by_o thy_o own_o sentence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a commandment_n which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v thou_o both_o heretofore_o many_o way_n have_v and_o at_o this_o present_n do_v violate_v trample_v under_o foot_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o once_o make_v they_o of_o no_o effect_n nor_o use_v in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v never_o tread_v near_o the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o therefore_o have_v experience_n of_o thy_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n observe_v withal_o thy_o indignation_n and_o high_a swell_a ambition_n and_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o inch_n to_o thou_o nor_o to_o thy_o pride_n whereby_o thou_o hastene_v to_o bring_v we_o under_o hatch_n prosecute_a herein_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o thy_o favourite_n nay_o thou_o shall_v know_v we_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o clerk_n as_o thou_o do_v boast_v and_o brag_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n if_o thy_o arrogancy_n will_v permit_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v 14_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o compass_v their_o end_n to_o tame_a prince_n to_o trouble_v and_o enthrall_v christendom_n or_o haply_o when_o they_o will_v set_v a_o fair_a gloss_n of_o justice_n upon_o their_o action_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o gainsay_v than_o they_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o council_n or_o other_o call_v together_o by_o their_o cunning_n and_o pack_v up_o according_a to_o their_o humour_n whereunto_o all_o man_n in_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n ready_o submit_v themselves_o as_o unto_o some_o divine_a oracle_n counceâ—l_n till_o at_o last_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o perceive_v plain_o that_o those_o assembly_n under_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n serve_v but_o for_o instrument_n to_o the_o pope_n humour_n to_o wreak_v their_o humane_a malice_n stick_v close_o unto_o their_o tyrannyâ—_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o injust_a usurpation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o oft_o time_n give_v occasion_n to_o reject_v those_o counsel_n as_o spurious_a and_o adulterate_a as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o always_o conserve_n a_o due_a reverence_n to_o those_o true_a holy_a lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a assembly_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o 15_o gregory_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n 118._o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o pope_n say_v the_o german_a chronicle_n call_v a_o famous_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o council_n divers_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v enact_v and_o ordain_v there_o also_o be_v henry_n afterward_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n platina_n have_v set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o that_o excommunication_n 2._o a_o english_a monk_n do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n but_o he_o do_v but_o equivocate_a in_o that_o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v repeat_v there_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n do_v set_v so_o light_a by_o it_o that_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v synodical_o assemble_v at_o brixin_n in_o austria_n they_o depose_v pope_n gregory_n and_o choose_v gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o his_o stead_n call_v he_o clement_n 120_o henry_n desire_v to_o secure_v the_o fluctuate_a and_o trouble_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chronicle_n call_v a_o council_n at_o brixin_n a_o city_n in_o austria_n where_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n which_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n against_o pope_n gregory_n in_o which_o counceil_n they_o by_o their_o decree_n depose_v pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o a_o perturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o wild_a head_a monk_n for_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n afterward_o he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n platina_n though_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v as_o much_o 7._o then_o say_v he_o henry_n be_v rather_o incense_v than_o admonish_v by_o these_o censure_n have_v assemble_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n ill_o affect_v like_o himself_o he_o create_v gerbert_n late_a archbishop_n oâ—_n ravenna_n pope_n and_o call_v he_o clement_n the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n hold_v under_o vrban_n the_o second_o and_o where_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o year_n 1094._o or_o as_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n 95._o make_v the_o like_a attempt_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n philip_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o again_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o poitiers_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o this_o council_n say_v matthew_n paris_n 212._o speak_v of_o that_o of_o clerimont_n pope_n urban_n excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o another_o english_a author_n in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v king_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v call_v he_o their_o king_n or_o their_o lord_n and_o which_o shall_v obey_v he_o or_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n speak_v of_o they_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o accusation_n king_n philip_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n urban_n at_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n and_o have_v resume_v the_o same_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o he_o be_v afterward_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n john_n and_o bennet_n notwithstanding_o which_o excommunication_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o other_o bishop_n know_v you_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n vrban_n 68_o who_o partisan_n he_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o your_o legate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n have_v set_v crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o 134._o certain_a bishop_n say_v he_o of_o the_o province_n of_o belgia_n crown_v the_o king_n upon_o whitsunday_n contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o pope_n vrban_n of_o happy_a memory_n in_o another_o epistle_n former_o write_v to_o the_o same_o vrban_n he_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n how_o philip_n have_v send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n in_o one_o hand_n council_n and_o threat_n in_o the_o other_o such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v relinquish_v their_o obedienec_fw-la to_o he_o unless_o he_o do_v restore_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n paâ—â—m_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o advertise_v he_o how_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o rheims_n sans_o and_o tours_n have_v by_o injunction_n from_o the_o king_n appoint_v their_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o troy_n the_o first_o sunday_n after_o all-saint_n day_n after_o he_o shall_v have_v return_v his_o answer_n whence_o we_o collect_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o king_n nor_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n next_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o threat_n which_o the_o ambassador_n go_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o condescend_v unto_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o renown_v a_o council_n as_o this_o of_o trent_n if_o not_o more_o where_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n where_o that_o great_a croisada_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v conclude_v upon_o 1095._o and_o one_o of_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o it_o call_v it_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o great_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o innocent_n the_o three_o in_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_a lewes_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n the_o same_o year_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n upon_o s._n martin_n day_n 1215._o be_v there_o a_o general_a
peter_n daves_n at_o the_o first_o trent_n council_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v pass_v sentence_n before_o and_o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o hatred_n against_o those_o who_o he_o summon_v to_o the_o council_n 1_o complaint_n be_v also_o make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v show_v himself_o so_o passionate_a that_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n and_o after_o that_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v there_o in_o judgement_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o give_v they_o just_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o go_v wise_o and_o wary_o about_o their_o business_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o say_v they_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v for_o desire_v to_o quit_v his_o jurisdiction_n 5._o and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n see_v these_o be_v thing_n which_o must_v be_v look_v to_o at_o first_o and_o before_o we_o enter_v the_o list_n now_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o bear_v date_n the_o 8._o of_o june_n 1520_o where_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o luther_n opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o eucharist_n repentance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n absolution_n venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n priest_n general_a counsel_n work_n heresy_n freewill_n purgatory_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o decree_v as_o follow_v 158._o wherefore_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n and_o by_o their_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o our_o own_o we_o condemn_v disprove_v and_o total_o reject_v all_o and_o every_o the_o foresay_a article_n or_o error_n as_o heretical_a either_o scandalous_a or_o false_a or_o offensive_a to_o piouâ—â—ars_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o seduction_n of_o simple_a soul_n and_o contradict_v the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o we_o decree_v and_o ordain_v by_o these_o present_n that_o by_o all_o faithful_a people_n of_o both_o sex_n they_o be_v hold_v for_o condemn_a disprove_v and_o reject_v 2_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o pope_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o another_o sit_v in_o his_o stead_n whereof_o they_o need_v have_v no_o such_o fear_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o condition_n nor_o proceed_n for_o paul_n the_o three_o when_o he_o begin_v the_o council_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n which_o he_o design_v for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n heresy_n summon_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o he_o bear_v date_n the_o 23._o of_o august_n 1535_o entitle_v deputatio_fw-la executorum_fw-la super_fw-la reformatione_fw-la romanae_fw-la curiae_fw-la mark_v the_o word_n of_o it_o 240._o whereupon_o we_o desire_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o cleanse_v she_o of_o all_o her_o stain_n have_v determine_v to_o appoint_v and_o solemnize_v a_o general_n council_n upon_o earnest_n and_o urgent_a motive_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o see_v apostoliqueâ—_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o plaguy_a lutheran_n heresy_n and_o other_o have_v already_o dispatch_v our_o nuncio_n to_o christian_a prince_n for_o that_o purpose_n fontanus_n 3_o this_o bull_n come_v to_o the_o protestant_n ear_n for_o hark_v what_o they_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o declaration_n which_o they_o make_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o smalcald_n 1537._o beside_o not_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n but_o see_v he_o have_v already_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n long_o before_o he_o be_v grow_v more_o suspicious_a and_o who_o can_v doubt_v what_o judgement_n will_v pass_v upon_o our_o doctrine_n in_o his_o council_n yea_o more_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o publish_v the_o council_n be_v that_o the_o new-sprung_a heresy_n may_v be_v root_v out_o it_o be_v true_a that_o may_v bear_v a_o large_a construction_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o mean_v of_o our_o doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o have_v publish_v another_o bull_n since_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o confess_v downright_o without_o any_o flattery_n that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o pestilent_a heresy_n of_o luther_n see_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a to_o have_v put_v themselves_o upon_o that_o council_n to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o have_v condemn_v they_o already_o consider_v withal_o that_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o precedent_a bull_n say_v how_o he_o have_v cause_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v pronounce_v heretical_a by_o a_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n and_o also_o by_o the_o priour_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o by_o a_o pretty_a company_n of_o divine_n and_o doctor_n in_o both_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o have_v but_o even_o go_v to_o be_v whip_v as_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v have_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o such_o disaster_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o discretion_n to_o avoid_v they_o 5_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v not_o be_v see_v at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n because_o he_o foresee_v that_o if_o he_o go_v thither_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o deposall_n of_o athanasius_n for_o which_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o blame_v by_o any_o body_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n that_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v discover_v his_o opinion_n already_o may_v be_v refuse_v much_o more_o he_o who_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n before_o he_o be_v make_v judge_n add_v we_o hereunto_o the_o mortal_a hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o protestant_n the_o pope_n i_o say_v who_o call_v the_o council_n who_o summon_v none_o to_o judgement_n but_o his_o own_o creature_n who_o must_v precede_v there_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o must_v be_v supreme_a moderator_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n enmity_n against_o protestant_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n servitude_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n than_o a_o catholic_a lay_v open_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n as_o a_o excuse_n for_o not_o go_v to_o the_o council_n surius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n hate_v he_o mortal_o put_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o other_o king_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o tyranny_n and_o have_v make_v he_o loose_v his_o yearly_a rent_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o 178._o 4_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n complain_v also_o how_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o instigate_v by_o the_o ill_a will_n which_o he_o bear_v he_o without_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n have_v denounce_v war_n against_o he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n deprive_v he_o thereby_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o send_v the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thither_o whereupon_o he_o make_v those_o protestation_n which_o we_o mention_v elsewhere_o this_o consideration_n make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o council_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o who_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o council_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v 28._o so_o athanasius_n say_v theodoret_n know_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o judge_n against_o his_o cause_n go_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o caesarea_n judge_n which_o be_v purposely_o call_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v ill_o do_v he_o 5_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o perrhenue_n 5._o be_v three_o time_n summon_v by_o his_o patriarch_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o yet_o that_o deposall_n be_v judge_v unjust_a by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n 6_o pope_n gelasius_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o who_o he_o have_v some_o bicker_n say_v something_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a
behalf_n certain_a angry_a letter_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n gain_v nothing_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o send_v certain_a bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o their_o rejection_n of_o paul_n and_o athanasius_n last_o after_o some_o other_o accident_n which_o befall_v about_o that_o point_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n shall_v meet_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v in_o sardis_n a_o city_n of_o illyrium_n 10._o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v relate_v by_o sozomen_n without_o any_o intermix_v of_o aught_o of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n impute_v the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n unto_o the_o pope_n see_v they_o have_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v prosecute_v and_o obtain_v the_o hold_v of_o that_o council_n without_o allow_v they_o sufficient_a space_n to_o come_v thither_o chap._n ii_o other_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n 1_o here_o bellarmine_n stop_v and_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v afterward_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o dissipate_v and_o dispel_v all_o that_o we_o have_v reply_v concern_v the_o former_a counsel_n with_o one_o puff_n that_o be_v that_o for_o four_o or_o five_o counsel_n which_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n have_v call_v a_o dozen_o he_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o urge_v other_o example_n over_o and_o above_o the_o former_a if_o any_o of_o those_o with_o who_o bellarmine_n bicket_n have_v deliver_v a_o thing_n so_o exorbitant_a and_o remote_a from_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o the_o lie_v and_o hoot_v at_o they_o let_v we_o show_v the_o contrary_a without_o passion_n without_o calumny_n for_o these_o be_v thing_n mis-beseeming_a learned_a man_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o meddle_v in_o these_o matter_n 2_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v call_v by_o he_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n empepâ—rouâ—s_n we_o have_v summon_v you_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o royal_a city_n exhort_v you_o in_o general_a that_o when_o you_o be_v come_v thither_o you_o will_v declare_v your_o opinion_n and_o your_o mind_n about_o these_o matter_n nicephorus_n witness_v as_o much_o â—adem_fw-la the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v he_o call_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n unto_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n 3_o the_o six_o general_n council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o 4_o as_o zonaras_n testify_v constantine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o orthodox_n prince_n labour_v to_o unite_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o odds_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o heraclius_n his_o great_a grandfather_n whereupon_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n martinus_n polonus_n ascribe_v the_o convocation_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o speak_v of_o pope_n agatho_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o only_o that_o the_o six_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o time_n 4_o he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o first_o nicene_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v no_o news_n at_o all_o the_o pope_n themselves_o witness_v this_o truth_n in_o their_o decree_n compile_v by_o gratian._n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o distinction_n the_o 6_o holy_a synod_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o the_o monothelite_n the_o emperor_n that_o call_v it_o die_v present_o after_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o six_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agatho_n by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o be_v there_o in_o person_n the_o pope_n very_o have_v do_v themselves_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n that_o they_o declare_v not_o that_o convocation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fashion_n to_o forfeit_v their_o right_n for_o want_n of_o demand_v or_o of_o publish_v it_o 3._o 5_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n tell_v how_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n the_o holy_a and_o general_n synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o pious_a decree_n of_o those_o emperor_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a the_o metropolis_n of_o bithynia_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o letter_n which_o tarasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o a_o certain_a priest_n insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o that_o which_o zonaras_n speak_v of_o it_o 6_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o emperor_n basil_n witness_n zonaras_n imp._n basil_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o great_a church_n upon_o a_o festival_n day_n to_o receive_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v hinder_v by_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n who_o call_v he_o murderer_n but_o he_o be_v incense_v with_o this_o repulse_n call_v a_o council_n cast_v photius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 7_o cardinal_n cusan_a free_o confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v ancient_o this_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n 2._o yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o eight_o general_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v call_v by_o they_o howbeit_o say_v he_o we_o read_v that_o the_o general_n counsel_n be_v ofttimes_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n yea_o all_o the_o eight_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o act_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o those_o counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v always_o the_o authority_n of_o preside_v so_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o call_n that_o be_v all_o which_o we_o demand_v for_o the_o present_a as_o for_o the_o presidence_n that_o be_v another_o matterâ—_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o anon_o 8_o this_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o eight_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n i_o say_v the_o eight_o general_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o will_v find_v more_o yet_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o athanasius_n adversary_n say_v 28._o he_o persuade_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o to_o command_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v arraign_v but_o st._n athanasius_n know_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o judge_n go_v not_o to_o the_o council_n he_o afterward_o add_v he_o suspect_v that_o athanasius_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o caesarea_n by_o reason_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n command_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v meet_v at_o tyre_n council_n eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o tyre_n say_v the_o emperor_n call_v together_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o egypt_n africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n and_o oppose_v they_o as_o a_o army_n of_o god_n against_o that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n 6â—2_n 9_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n where_o crates_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n speak_v thus_o lâ—t_v we_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v inspire_v the_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o send_v paul_n and_o macarius_n servant_n of_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o holy_a work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v holâ—_n counsel_n in_o divers_a province_n 10_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 21._o about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o constantine_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o antioch_n call_v and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n together_o again_o 11_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o emperor_n 717._o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n we_o give_v you_o thanksâ—_n most_o mild_a prince_n that_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o quarrel_n you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o assemble_v a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n and_o of_o your_o bounty_n have_v do_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o such_o as_o will_v may_v come_v and_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v 12_o about_o the_o year_n 413_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a call_v a_o council_n at_o carthage_n consist_v of_o 313_o bishop_n for_o the_o
over_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n they_o stickle_v for_o it_o over_o other_o also_o pope_n symmachus_n tell_v we_o â—o_o very_o roundly_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v every_o year_n through_o the_o province_n 17._o have_v lose_v their_o force_n and_o power_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o long_o present_v with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o when_o he_o purge_v gratian'ss_n decret_n put_v those_o word_n upon_o damasus_n adversary_n 47._o and_o to_o help_v they_o for_o a_o shift_n the_o ensue_a word_n upon_o he_o silly_a fool_n that_o you_o be_v do_v you_o ever_o read_v of_o aught_o that_o be_v determine_v in_o they_o but_o by_o appointment_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o without_o have_v constant_a recourse_n to_o that_o see_v to_o consult_v when_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v in_o hand_n 3_o yet_o still_o this_o make_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o counsel_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n be_v in_o the_o same_o tune_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v any_o particular_a council_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o permit_v so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o any_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v either_o touch_v some_o doubtful_a passage_n in_o general_n counsel_n or_o touch_v salvation_n recourse_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o several_a act_n of_o counsel_n both_o provincial_n national_a and_o general_n hold_v in_o divers_a country_n may_v easy_o convince_v these_o domestic_a testimony_n of_o falsity_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a from_o they_o that_o those_o counsel_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o presence_n authority_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o withal_o they_o make_v some_o canon_n whereof_o the_o pope_n afterward_o serve_v themselves_o and_o be_v well_o content_a they_o shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o their_o book_n 4_o we_o have_v also_o divers_a precedent_n of_o sundry_a counsel_n hold_v against_o the_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n call_v by_o otho_n the_o emperor_n against_o pope_n john_n the_o 12_o about_o the_o year_n 956_o another_o call_v about_o 1040_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3_o against_o the_o pope_n bennet_n the_o 9_o sylvester_n the_o 3_o and_o gregory_z the_o 6._o that_o at_o sutoy_n a_o town_n in_o tuscany_n call_v by_o henry_n the_o 4_o emperor_n against_o bennet_n the_o 10_o ann_n 1058_o that_o at_o brixine_a call_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n against_o gregory_n the_o 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1083_o as_o also_o the_o first_o and_o second_o at_o pisa_n the_o one_o against_o gregory_n the_o 12_o and_o bennet_n the_o 13_o the_o other_o against_o julius_n the_o second_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o which_o be_v either_o call_v or_o consent_v unto_o by_o they_o at_o first_o answer_v and_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o ever_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o after_o chap._n vi_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o authority_n the_o pope_n do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o they_o usurp_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o passage_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o their_o consent_n or_o advise_v be_v never_o require_v thereunto_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o place_n that_o may_v interpose_v himself_o in_o this_o business_n but_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o word_n it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o orientales_fw-la the_o power_n of_o call_v general_n counsel_n say_v pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n devolve_v upon_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o saint_n peter_n and_o leo_n the_o first_o that_o so_o belabour_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n to_o obtain_v leave_n of_o they_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n 163._o we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o letter_n to_o our_o brother-bishop_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n sixtus_n the_o three_o say_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v call_v a_o council_n by_o authority_n from_o we_o so_o pope_n marcellus_n and_o julius_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2_o as_o for_o pelagius_n we_o must_v tell_v he_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o forecited_n authority_n and_o for_o pope_n leo_n if_o the_o will_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v the_o council_n indeed_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v as_o greedy_a of_o arrogate_a this_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o presidency_n for_o which_o he_o be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v with_o dioscorus_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v cozen_v he_o of_o it_o underhand_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o some_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n but_o not_o of_o all_o christendom_n the_o entire_a passage_n which_o be_v mangle_v and_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v it_o conceive_v in_o these_o term_n we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o letter_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n of_o tarraco_n carthagena_n portugal_n and_o gallicia_n and_o have_v summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o much_o disinherit_v his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o add_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o god_n forbid_v yet_o at_o least_o let_v the_o clergy_n of_o gallicia_n assemble_v themselves_o now_o he_o that_o shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n shall_v give_v he_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o west_n but_o not_o in_o africa_n nor_o in_o the_o east_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o this_o place_n for_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o for_o other_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o anon_o 3_o now_o for_o sixtus_n we_o will_v demur_v upon_o a_o answer_n for_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v that_o council_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o for_o the_o say_n of_o marâ—â—llus_n and_o julius_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o tolerable_a construction_n counsel_n for_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o call_n but_o of_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o they_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o word_n authority_n they_o shall_v have_v use_v another_o term_n for_o that_o be_v too_o imperious_a to_o express_v what_o they_o intend_v for_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o come_v but_o to_o this_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v unless_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o old_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n mention_v by_o some_o author_n 5._o which_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n expound_v it_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o application_n which_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o make_v of_o it_o clear_o prove_v as_o much_o when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v charge_v they_o for_o that_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o canon_n julius_n say_v socrates_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o call_v not_o he_o to_o the_o council_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o any_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4_o and_o sozomen_n say_v 9_o julius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n accuse_v they_o for_o seek_v after_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n
a_o many_o blow_n lay_v on_o all_o at_o once_o st._n jerom_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o superior_a in_o exhibit_v his_o creed_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o oracle_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o extol_v above_o all_o so_o than_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o he_o be_v a_o flatterer_n or_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n see_v in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v rank_v the_o pope_n so_o low_o but_o it_o may_v be_v well_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o laudable_a custom_n in_o ancient_a time_n approve_v one_o of_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o another_o by_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o and_o mutual_o to_o declare_v the_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o felloweâ—_n we_o can_v produce_v divers_a instance_n hereof_o but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o which_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o former_a passage_n it_o be_v pope_n liberius_n epistle_n write_v to_o athanasius_n contain_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o request_n that_o he_o will_v approve_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v more_o assure_v of_o it_o athanasium_fw-la wherefore_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n athanasius_n to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o confession_n that_o i_o may_v be_v more_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o may_v fulfil_v your_o command_n without_o delay_n he_o that_o shall_v take_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n will_v make_v brave_a stuff_n of_o it_o that_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o err_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v will_v be_v further_o assure_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v his_o command_n this_o be_v too_o much_o say_v we_o then_o that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o compliment_n aswell_o in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o those_o which_o st._n jerom_o use_v be_v more_o respective_a indeed_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a priest_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a orator_n to_o extol_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n that_o so_o he_o may_v gain_v his_o consent_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o that_o his_o confession_n 19_o nor_o will_v i_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o lustre_n and_o much_o honour_n be_v always_o give_v unto_o it_o but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o state_n it_o above_o a_o council_n we_o may_v further_o confirm_v this_o by_o divers_a other_o testimony_n of_o pope_n they_o themselves_o have_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o papa_n and_o the_o election_n be_v not_o right_o perform_v as_o also_o when_o they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n the_o glossatour_n go_v yet_o further_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o simoniacal_a pope_n or_o a_o adulterer_n or_o he_o that_o scandalize_v the_o church_n by_o any_o other_o notorious_a crime_n and_o be_v grow_v incorrigible_a may_v be_v accuse_v now_o in_o all_o these_o case_n they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n as_o the_o same_o glossatour_n expound_v it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o chap._n iii_o pope_n judge_v by_o counsel_n pope_n 1_o the_o council_n of_o sinnesse_n in_o italy_n condemn_v pope_n marcelline_n because_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n marcelline_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o synod_n and_o lie_v prostrate_v all_o along_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n these_o act_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o pope_n nicholas_n 19_o who_o say_v that_o never_o a_o bishop_n dare_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o or_o bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o marcelline_n first_o condemn_v himself_o 2_o these_o answer_n can_v serve_v in_o pope_n honorius_n his_o caâ—e_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 13._o together_o with_o these_o say_v the_o act_n we_o have_v cast_v honorius_n who_o be_v pope_n of_o old_a rome_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v anathematise_v he_o because_o we_o find_v by_o his_o write_n direct_v to_o sergius_n that_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n here_o they_o apply_v another_o plaster_n this_o be_v say_v they_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n 40_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glossatours_n pleasure_n to_o comprehend_v simony_n adultery_n and_o other_o crime_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o contempt_n under_o this_o of_o simony_n this_o will_v prove_v anon_o all_o one_o with_o the_o time_n of_o some_o emperor_n under_o who_o there_o be_v but_o one_o crime_n namely_o that_o of_o treason_n but_o that_o include_v all_o other_o for_o to_o piss_v in_o his_o hose_n as_o they_o say_v or_o at_o least_o against_o a_o wall_n be_v treason_n 13._o 3_o the_o emperor_n otho_n call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n by_o who_o judgement_n say_v platina_n the_o life_n of_o this_o so_o lewd_a a_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o honest_a man_n flee_v away_o this_o pope_n dare_v not_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o letter_n of_o tonsure_v i_o mean_v upon_o the_o pope_n privilege_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v condemn_v by_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v miserable_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o platina_n say_v than_o submit_v himself_o to_o that_o judgement_n we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o platina_n relate_v but_o half_a the_o story_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o prejudice_v the_o pope_n prerogative_n but_o luitprand_a a_o clergyman_n one_o employ_v in_o affair_n and_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v we_o all_o the_o business_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n seq_n the_o clergy_n and_o citizen_n of_o rome_n for_o divers_a crime_n that_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o the_o prime_a citizen_n of_o rome_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n that_o he_o disdain_v to_o make_v appearance_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n after_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n that_o john_n ought_v to_o be_v degrade_v and_o depose_v from_o the_o papal_a dignity_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v do_v according_o 55_o another_o historian_n say_v almost_o as_o much_o of_o he_o at_o least_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n the_o king_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n cause_v pope_n john_n who_o name_n be_v octavian_n to_o be_v depose_v though_o he_o be_v absent_a be_v accuse_v of_o divers_a crime_n for_o he_o have_v decline_v the_o judgement_n by_o flight_n and_o cause_v leo_n to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o pope_n john_n be_v not_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n but_o of_o fornication_n and_o simony_n and_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o set_v down_o by_o luitprand_n 4_o which_o we_o will_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theoderic_n à _fw-fr nihem_n 9_o who_o have_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n now_o that_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o pope_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o scandalize_v the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n and_o exploit_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o other_o call_v he_o the_o thirteen_o be_v sans_o controversy_n or_o dispute_n the_o alone_a pope_n who_o before_o his_o papacy_n be_v call_v octavian_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a and_o potent_a family_n who_o after_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o popedom_n give_v himself_o sometime_o to_o the_o hunt_n
for_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v appeal_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o from_o the_o council_n neither_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o article_n wherein_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o council_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o preside_v there_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o lustre_n to_o wit_n in_o what_o concern_v faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o a_o open_a contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o almost_o a_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n to_o appeal_v from_o a_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o case_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o appeal_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v confess_v to_o preside_v in_o a_o sacred_a council_n for_o such_o thing_n unto_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o to_o take_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o a_o man_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o prefer_v a_o man_n before_o god_n as_o a_o more_o just_a judge_n than_o he_o 5_o the_o university_n of_o cracovia_n give_v also_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n concern_v this_o point_n unto_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o hungary_n consonant_n unto_o the_o former_a but_o far_o more_o large_a contain_v some_o very_a pretty_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v bring_v only_o some_o passage_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o their_o resolution_n be_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a be_v a_o rule_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v by_o christ_n jesus_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v counsel_n of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v although_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o he_o be_v head_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v full_a power_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o elsewhere_o wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v this_o point_n that_o every_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ._n this_o proposition_n have_v no_o need_n of_o proof_n consider_v that_o it_o have_v its_o proof_n and_o foundation_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o repeat_v they_o hereafter_o these_o be_v the_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o we_o have_v insert_v here_o before_o after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v any_o man_n content_a unto_o this_o conclusion_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n after_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o say_a conclusion_n they_o proceed_v unto_o the_o four_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o foâ—mer_a conclusion_n let_v this_o now_o be_v the_o four_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a as_o also_o of_o every_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o do_v represent_v it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o power_n whatsoever_o upon_o earth_n to_o which_o every_o one_o of_o what_o estate_n condition_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o it_o be_v papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o condign_a punishment_n this_o conclusion_n they_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v only_o say_v how_o that_o serve_v themselves_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a all_o that_o pass_v in_o that_o respect_n they_o add_v all_o which_o fact_n of_o that_o council_n be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n unto_o succeed_a generation_n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v whether_o a_o â—enerall_a council_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n which_o every_o body_n that_o have_v any_o judgement_n may_v easy_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o in_o those_o day_n but_o continue_v general_o approve_v by_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v convenient_a the_o pope_n in_o some_o sort_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n for_o superiority_n either_o in_o his_o action_n or_o affection_n he_o not_o only_o be_v not_o superior_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ill_o opinion_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o deficient_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v further_a say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v heretofore_o deliver_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o gloss_n and_o doctor_n sometime_o for_o the_o affirmative_a sometime_o for_o the_o negative_a part_n we_o must_v now_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o case_n express_v in_o their_o decree_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o faith_n or_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o in_o case_n thereunto_o belong_v as_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n and_o so_o of_o other_o in_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v strong_o confident_a of_o the_o contrary_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n i_o can_v yet_o extract_v some_o other_o passage_n but_o see_v here_o be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 6_o now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o university_n of_o france_n which_o have_v all_o approve_a this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n prince_n which_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o several_a counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o those_o of_o germany_n and_o poland_n but_o be_v all_o synodical_o assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o bourges_n together_o with_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n who_o word_n we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n 7_o and_o for_o that_o of_o paris_n as_o she_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o dignity_n and_o knowledge_n so_o have_v she_o perform_v the_o brave_a exploit_n in_o this_o regard_n for_o she_o not_o only_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n at_o that_o time_n but_o even_o after_o that_o when_o she_o see_v that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o go_v about_o to_o repeal_v they_o in_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o by_o the_o concordat_n make_v with_o king_n francis_n she_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n with_o such_o masculine_a and_o generous_a term_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o france_n may_v require_v as_o appear_v by_o certain_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o bâ—foâ—e_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n 8_o beside_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n hold_v in_o prosecution_n of_o those_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n do_v she_o the_o honour_n to_o desire_v she_o to_o write_v against_o cajetans_n book_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o a_o council_n see_v here_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o she_o upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o pisa_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a and_o by_o way_n of_o continuation_n remove_v to_o
so_o as_o that_o our_o pragmatique_a and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n stand_v good_a still_o beside_o it_o be_v abrogate_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o contumacy_n of_o prelate_n chapiters_n parliament_n layman_n &_o other_o french_a which_o stand_v upon_o that_o pragmatique_a who_o have_v be_v cite_v divers_a time_n in_o vain_a loe_o here_o now_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o proceed_v answer_v to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n after_o a_o solemn_a agreement_n make_v to_o compass_v that_o mean_n what_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o compact_n and_o as_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o make_v afterward_o by_o the_o same_o session_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o agreement_n which_o be_v make_v only_o about_o certain_a chapter_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v never_o touch_v upon_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n 31_o beside_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n put_v in_o a_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n about_o the_o abrogation_n both_o of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n mat._n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n testify_v by_o that_o very_a act_n that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v that_o this_o university_n hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o heretical_a unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o thesis_n be_v ordinary_o propose_v and_o dispute_v against_o it_o one_o whereof_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o have_v it_o in_o my_o custody_n conceive_v in_o these_o term_n concilium_fw-la supra_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la eminet_fw-la maximè_fw-la a_o council_n be_v eminent_o far_o above_o the_o pope_n chap._n viii_o a_o refutation_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o pope_n leo_n with_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n urge_v to_o prove_v his_o authority_n over_o counsel_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o lightness_n of_o belmines_n reason_n 10._o we_o must_v answer_v those_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n leo_n then_o and_o his_o conventicle_n after_o they_o have_v set_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n he_o may_v call_v change_n and_o dissolve_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o underprop_v it_o with_o divers_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o papam_fw-la that_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n where_o athanasius_n be_v present_a write_v to_o felix_n pope_n of_o rome_n how_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n have_v decree_v that_o counsel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 2_o this_o authority_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n write_v to_o pope_n felix_n which_o be_v suspect_v for_o supposititious_a by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o clear_a insight_n and_o which_o know_v how_o they_o can_v tell_v to_o forge_v thing_n at_o rome_n where_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o miracle_n they_o have_v keep_v this_o of_o make_v dead_a man_n speak_v but_o grant_v it_o be_v genuine_a our_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o but_o only_o that_o general_n counsel_n can_v be_v valid_a unless_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v summon_v thither_o see_v he_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o they_o as_o other_o patriarch_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v of_o he_o rather_o than_o other_o because_o of_o his_o remoteness_n by_o reason_n that_o general_o counsel_n be_v most_o common_o hold_v in_o the_o east_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n he_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v for_o his_o ordinary_a legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n corinth_n crete_n and_o other_o of_o those_o country_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o his_o bound_n and_o not_o subject_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v it_o but_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n trullo_n 3_o the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o pope_n leo_n remove_v the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o pope_n leo_n complain_v of_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o 23._o ephesus_n consâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o call_v another_o in_o italy_n to_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o former_a that_o he_o employ_v chalced_fw-la valentinian_n the_o empress_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n to_o obtain_v that_o request_n of_o theodosius_n who_o play_v the_o deaf_a man_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o â—_o epist_n that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a not_o in_o italy_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n that_o the_o same_o 41._o leo_n have_v entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v defer_v can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o at_o those_o emperor_n hand_n 39_o that_o they_o afterward_o translate_v that_o council_n from_o nice_a to_o chalcedon_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v another_o man_n that_o leo_n translate_v it_o from_o ephesus_n to_o chalcedon_n when_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o contrary_a who_o can_v better_o know_v than_o himself_o what_o can_v be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o grant_v that_o he_o transfer_v the_o council_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a consequence_n to_o say_v therefore_o he_o be_v above_o it_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o who_o transfer_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o make_v they_o come_v all_o in_o corpse_n after_o they_o from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o 4_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o reason_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o give_v his_o precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sienna_n power_n to_o remove_v the_o council_n without_o any_o mâ—ntion_n make_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o council_n if_o leo_n and_o his_o council_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o must_v abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o those_o other_o precedent_a counsel_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n in_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o pope_n within_o a_o month_n before_o the_o end_n of_o every_o council_n with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o councl_n or_o in_o case_n of_o his_o default_n by_o the_o council_n itself_o it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v once_o appoint_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o apparent_a necessity_n in_o which_o case_n he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n or_o two_o part_n of_o they_o according_a to_o this_o decree_n this_o pope_n martin_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o councellâ—_n do_v nominate_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o next_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v which_o he_o do_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 44._o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o express_a term_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o go_v to_o keep_v that_o council_n the_o same_o martin_n send_v forth_o a_o bull_n contain_v the_o creation_n of_o his_o precedent_n to_o assist_v there_o declare_v the_o nomination_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n basil._n and_o give_v they_o power_n upon_o lawful_a cause_n to_o translate_v it_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o to_o prorogue_v it_o dissolve_v it_o preside_v at_o it_o make_v decree_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o with_o this_o clause_n which_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a eodem_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 5_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o when_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o sienna_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o father_n thereof_o to_o change_v the_o place_n they_o consult_v upon_o it_o and_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o basil_n 1._o so_o say_v the_o act_n the_o precedent_n convoke_v the_o deputy_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o present_a council_n of_o sienna_n about_o choose_v the_o place_n for_o the_o future_a council_n and_o anon_o after_o they_o do_v nominate_v and_o choose_v the_o city_n of_o basil_n unanimous_o and_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n and_o yet_o after_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o precedent_n assent_v to_o the_o nomination_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o deputy_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v this_o alteration_n be_v make_v or_o that_o martin_n do_v
attempt_v to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n he_o i_o say_v who_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o another_o place_n 6_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o divers_a synod_n have_v give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n to_o pope_n and_o have_v obey_v their_o injunction_n and_o command_n with_o all_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o say_v so_o much_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v deny_v for_o reverence_v sake_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n be_v ever_o do_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n counsel_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o wrestle_v for_o honour_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o translation_n the_o one_o of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n the_o other_o of_o the_o exarchat_v into_o their_o city_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v scarce_o any_o less_o than_o he_o sometime_o more_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o sometime_o less_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o part_n ever_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o they_o lose_v nothing_o for_o want_n of_o challenge_v they_o have_v often_o turn_v the_o fair_a proffer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o into_o strict_a obligation_n and_o have_v monopolise_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o do_v they_o a_o courtesy_n let_v we_o grant_v they_o some_o special_a favour_n and_o prerogative_n from_o all_o these_o honour_n and_o respect_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v as_o for_o authority_n and_o power_n we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o set_v up_o our_o staff_n there_o 7_o the_o last_o be_v more_o press_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o humble_a obedience_n which_o general_n counsel_n have_v do_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v those_o example_n which_o be_v urge_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n grant_v it_o to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o obey_v his_o decree_n what_o a_o lie_n be_v this_o pope_n celestine_n in_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o synod_n to_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o entreat_v the_o same_o cyrill_n to_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n which_o have_v be_v define_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o a_o argument_n for_o his_o presidence_n be_v draw_v as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o of_o a_o truth_n they_o speak_v some_o magnificent_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o pope_n advancement_n but_o of_o which_o they_o can_v make_v no_o great_a booty_n save_v only_o that_o the_o council_n be_v glad_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v find_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o eastern_a ibid._n and_o to_o this_o intent_n the_o synod_n decree_v consider_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v speak_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o their_o act_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v constant_a to_o their_o promise_n and_o present_o they_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o a_o godly_a zealâ—_n for_o although_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n do_v not_o permit_v all_o that_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o ephesus_n notwithstanding_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o devout_a celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a and_o preside_v among_o they_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n conformable_o to_o what_o we_o have_v define_v and_o have_v declare_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n unworthy_a of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o degree_n and_o celestine_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n have_v signify_v by_o his_o letter_n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o before_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o have_v send_v to_o cyrill_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o well-beloved_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v and_o perform_v what_o have_v be_v conclude_v upon_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n substitute_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v now_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o by_o other_o letter_n direct_v to_o this_o synod_n assemble_v here_o at_o ephesus_n by_o your_o command_n which_o he_o have_v send_v by_o his_o legate_n which_o do_v represent_v at_o this_o present_a his_o person_n in_o the_o council_n all_o this_o they_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 8_o now_o if_o they_o call_v this_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n 16._o we_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v by_o cyril_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o they_o from_o cyril_n he_o whole_o conform_v himself_o unto_o they_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v strict_o examine_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v send_v they_o by_o celestine_n yea_o and_o mend_v something_o which_o do_v not_o run_v well_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o that_o will_v to_o contradict_v it_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o honour's_n which_o he_o take_v in_o great_a disgust_n in_o that_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o this_o piece_n be_v indeed_o to_o his_o advantage_n 23._o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o council_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o legate_n but_o this_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n yet_o without_o preside_v there_o as_o we_o have_v express_v at_o large_a in_o another_o chapter_n as_o for_o the_o humble_a obedience_n in_o question_n they_o must_v seek_v it_o elsewhere_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o than_o be_v to_o pope_n agatho_n hadrian_n and_o nicholas_n in_o the_o six_o and_o eight_o counsel_n 9_o the_o council_n that_o yield_v the_o most_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o eight_o general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n which_o grant_v hadrians_n legate_n the_o presidence_n which_o the_o rest_n never_o do_v and_o which_o decree_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n concern_v the_o accusation_n of_o pope_n but_o it_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v he_o humble_a obeisance_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o its_o superior_a as_o be_v pretend_v 10_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v the_o declaration_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n which_o they_o say_v be_v invalid_a because_o it_o want_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n consent_n and_o pope_n leo_n declaration_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n we_o have_v a_o epistle_n of_o those_o bishop_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o learned_a french_a man_n to_o who_o all_o christendom_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v which_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o pope_n cunning_a to_o manage_v their_o design_n they_o condemn_v indeed_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n but_o why_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o do_v just_o reject_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n hilarii_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o province_n as_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o some_o body_n we_o send_v you_o the_o copy_n hereof_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difference_n neither_o in_o retain_v the_o same_o say_v nor_o in_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o for_o pope_n leo_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o may_v have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o although_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o for_o he_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v send_v every_o year_n
answer_v at_o large_a 20_o 22_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o five_o 23_o and_o six_o general_n counsel_n appoint_v by_o emperor_n 24_o 25_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n 31_o emperor_n not_o bare_a spectator_n in_o counsel_n nor_o mere_a executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n 32_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v they_o chap._n xii_o p._n 182._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o concurrent_a right_n to_o preside_v in_o counsel_n with_o the_o emperor_n 2_o bellarmine_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n presidence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a answer_v 3_o whether_o hosius_n be_v precedent_n there_o 4_o that_o the_o pope_n preside_v not_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n 6_o nor_o in_o the_o three_o 7_o in_o what_o nature_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v there_o 8_o nor_o four_o 9_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o five_o if_o he_o will_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o prince_n in_o a_o council_n 10_o the_o pope_n carriage_n conclude_v his_o pretend_a presidence_n 11_o the_o pope_n no_o precedent_n in_o the_o six_o council_n 12_o the_o seven_o eight_o uncertain_a 13_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n 14_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n right_a 15_o as_o some_o pope_n have_v give_v out_o chap._n xiii_o p._n 188._o 1_o that_o the_o presidence_n in_o national_a counsel'_v belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n 2_o 3_o &c_n &c_n prove_v by_o sundry_a examplâ—â—_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 11_o englandâ—_n 12_o and_o spain_n 13_o prince_n do_v not_o always_o exercise_v this_o power_n chap._n fourteen_o p._n 191._o 1_o the_o power_n of_o authorise_a counsel_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o trent_n council_n 4_o how_o general_a counsel_n be_v ancient_o promulgate_v and_o authorise_v 5â—_n 6_o how_o provincial_n 7_o the_o power_n of_o approve_v counsel_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o other_o 9_o his_o rejection_n of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o other_o 10_o counsel_n ancient_o confirm_v by_o emperor_n 12_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v by_o they_o 13_o 14._o provincial_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o particular_a prince_n as_o in_o france_n book_n iu._n chap._n i._o p._n 197._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n indirect_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o a_o counsel_n 2_o by_o suffer_v he_o to_o command_v they_o as_o he_o do_v 13_o and_o to_o mulct_v 14_o and_o transfer_v they_o 15_o 16_o pope_n julius_n paul_n more_o bold_a with_o the_o trent_n council_n than_o eugenius_n with_o that_o of_o basil._n 17_o 20_o but_o with_o unlike_a event_n 21_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n reserve_v by_o this_o council_n 22_o 23_o which_o ought_v not_o have_v be_v do_v 24_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o expound_v the_o decree_n wrongful_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n 26_o their_o desire_a his_o approbation_n 27_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o inusuall_a and_o injust_a 28_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n creâ—ting_v of_o cardinal_n during_o the_o council_n 29_o and_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o to_o accord_v prince_n 31_o deprive_v counsel_n of_o the_o election_n the_o pope_n 36_o the_o faculty_n of_o legate_n derogaroty_a to_o counsel_n chap._n ii_o p._n 206._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o a_o council_n 2_o for_o so_o no_o need_n of_o counsel_n 3_o so_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a 4_o 5_o 6_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 7_o pope_n have_v confess_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o counsel_n 9_o 10_o 11_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_n counsel_n great_a than_o the_o pope_n 13_o 14_o much_o more_o of_o general_n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n saint_n jeroms_n testimony_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n examine_v chap._n iii_o p._n 212._o 1_o pope_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o counsel_n 2_o yea_o and_o condemn_v too_o 3_o 4_o pope_n john_n depose_v by_o a_o council_n 8_o pope_n in_o fact_n have_v use_v counsel_n against_o other_o pope_n 9_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n 11_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n judge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 12._o the_o pope_n definition_n of_o faith_n examine_v there_o 17_o a_o cause_n judge_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v again_o by_o a_o council_n as_o saint_n austin_n chap._n iu._n p._n 217._o 1_o of_o several_a appeal_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o pope_n to_o counsel_n whereby_o the_o superiority_n of_o counsel_n be_v prove_v 2_o appeal_n make_v by_o emperor_n 3_o by_o general_n of_o order_n 5_o 6_o by_o king_n of_o france_n 7_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 8_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o appeal_n 9_o such_o appeal_v allow_v by_o canonist_n 10_o 11_o 12_o bellarmine_n three_o example_n of_o appeal_n from_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n answer_v chap._n v._o p._n 217._o 1_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n prove_v direct_o first_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n 2_o as_o of_o the_o first_o pisan._n 3_o those_o of_o constance_n basil_n bourges_n 4_o that_o of_o lausanne_n 5_o another_o of_o pisa._n 6_o 7_o 8_o all_z which_o counsel_n be_v either_o call_v or_o approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n 9_o a_o reference_n to_o several_a author_n that_o teach_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n chap._n vi_o p._n 224._o 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a university_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n 2_o as_o the_o university_n of_o cullen_n with_o their_o reason_n 3_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n 4_o of_o vienna_n 5_o of_o cracovia_n 6_o 7_o of_o paris_n 9.10_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n in_o this_o point_n approve_v by_o most_o of_o the_o king_n in_o christendom_n 11_o particular_o by_o the_o french_a in_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n 12_o which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n chap._n vii_o p._n 230._o 1_o 2_o exception_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o former_a counsel_n answer_v 3_o the_o absence_n of_o some_o prelate_n destroy_v not_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 4_o because_o they_o be_v schismatical_a and_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v it_o destitute_a of_o a_o lawful_a pope_n 5_o but_o confirm_v by_o one_o bellarmine_n evasion_n refuse_v 7_o and_o retort_v against_o the_o trent_n council_n 8_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v by_o succeed_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o basil._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o this_o confirm_v by_o three_o several_a pope_n 13_o 14_o nor_o general_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n 15_o but_o only_o by_o some_o and_o in_o part_n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o validity_n of_o the_o piâ—an_a council_n assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o story_n at_o large_a of_o both_o 21_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o reformation_n 22_o pope_n julius_n his_o perjury_n 23_o which_o occasion_v the_o call_n of_o the_o pisan_a council_n 24_o 25_o his_o demeanour_n in_o it_o 26_o his_o condition_n 27_o the_o lateran_n council_n just_o reject_v 28_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o france_n 29_o be_v but_o a_o conventicle_n 31_o and_o appeal_v make_v from_o it_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n chap._n viii_o p._n 241._o 1_o a_o refutation_n of_o those_o five_o reason_n which_o pope_n leo_n with_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n urge_v to_o prove_v his_o authority_n over_o counsel_n 2_o the_o first_o draw_v from_o a_o suppose_a decree_n of_o nice_a 3_o the_o second_o from_o pope_n leo_n translate_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o prove_v 4_o the_o four_o that_o pope_n martin_n do_v the_o like_a but_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n 6_o the_o five_o from_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n above_o other_o this_o grant_v for_o honour_n not_o for_o authority_n 7,8_o obedience_n of_o counsel_n to_o pope_n pretend_a not_o prove_v 10_o the_o five_o reason_n draw_v from_o hence_o that_o some_o counsel_n have_v desire_v the_o pope_n approbation_n refute_v 11_o retort_v 12_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a 13_o 14_o invalid_n and_o never_o admit_v 15_o pius_n the_o second_o inconstancy_n 18_o bellarmine_n argument_n from_o the_o order_n of_o name_n refute_v book_n v._n chap._n i._o p._n 249._o 1_o abuse_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n 2,3_o a_o occasion_n of_o much_o wickedness_n 5,6_o etc._n etc._n a_o bull_n of_o large_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n to_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 42_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n ancient_o complain_v of_o 43,44_o the_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o gerson_n 50_o reformation_n hereof_o demand_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 51_o but_o not_o obtain_v
meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o his_o court_n of_o his_o injust_a attempt_n and_o the_o little_a care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o rock_n they_o must_v not_o touch_v upon_o in_o any_o case_n and_o so_o well_o they_o know_v how_o to_o steer_v for_o their_o best_a advantage_n that_o whosoever_o read_v their_o decree_n can_v choose_v but_o forthwith_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n mere_o papal_a and_o such_o as_o none_o else_o can_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o will_v ever_o remain_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o last_o council_n be_v nothing_o behind_o with_o those_o of_o florence_n and_o that_o of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v of_o purpose_n to_o disannul_v that_o of_o basill_n and_o the_o second_o of_o pisa_n just_a as_o this_o of_o we_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v up_o one_o or_o other_o in_o germany_n like_v to_o the_o first_o of_o pisa_n or_o some_o other_o hold_v in_o after_o age_n for_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v of_o any_o council_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n honour_n and_o good_a like_n as_o this_o among_o so_o many_o bull_n and_o constitution_n which_o have_v come_v forth_o since_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o which_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o council_n which_o do_v not_o name_v it_o with_o honour_n which_o do_v not_o express_v a_o earnest_a deâ—ire_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o which_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n confirm_v it_o let_v a_o man_n but_o read_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o nuncio_n which_o since_o that_o have_v come_v into_o france_n and_o other_o country_n so_o many_o article_n in_o they_o so_o many_o rehearsal_n or_o reinforcement_n of_o this_o council_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o great_a pain_n they_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o take_v to_o have_v it_o general_o receive_v and_o keep_v among_o all_o the_o counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v no_o compare_n with_o this_o for_o reverence_n and_o respect_n it_o have_v quite_o deface_v and_o extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v their_o minion_n their_o favourite_n their_o champion_n their_o arsenal_n their_o bulwark_n their_o protector_n their_o issue_n and_o their_o creature_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v make_v so_o much_o of_o it_o now_o the_o more_o high_o they_o prize_v it_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o suspect_v it_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o strain_v our_o vein_n and_o bend_v our_o nerve_n our_o force_n and_o vigour_n to_o repel_v and_o stifle_v it_o as_o a_o venomous_a serpent_n what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n will_v not_o want_v a_o precedent_n when_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v straggle_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n when_o they_o attempt_v more_o than_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v when_o they_o take_v their_o passion_n for_o their_o guide_n they_o have_v ever_o encounter_v with_o just_a disobedience_n and_o lawful_a resistance_n with_o strong_a mound_n and_o fence_n which_o have_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o their_o out-breaking_n and_o injust_a enterprise_n 2_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v all_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o scar_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o such_o like_a scuffle_n i_o may_v well_o say_v receive_v not_o only_o in_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o empire_n but_o even_o in_o their_o person_n i_o may_v well_o say_v scuffle_n and_o combat_n they_o be_v ofttimes_o constrain_v to_o buckle_v on_o their_o harness_n and_o take_v up_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n to_o repel_v the_o offensive_a arm_n of_o he_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a usurp_v upon_o the_o temporal_a stir_v up_o against_o they_o their_o vassal_n and_o subject_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o they_o and_o elect_v other_o in_o their_o placeâ—_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o lord_n paramount_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o paul_n sword_n as_o peter_n key_n to_o achieve_v his_o conquest_n to_o wreak_v his_o vengeance_n to_o engross_v all_o authority_n unto_o himself_o and_o like_o the_o old_a roman_n to_o make_v himself_o monarch_n commander_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o example_n of_o the_o henry_n frederickes_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n and_o many_o other_o emperor_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o we_o here_o speak_v england_n have_v have_v such_o sufficient_a experience_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o tyrannical_a government_n that_o after_o she_o have_v lose_v all_o her_o liberty_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o france_n after_o she_o have_v be_v ransack_v and_o ravaze_v in_o a_o scythian_a and_o tartarian_a manner_n she_o be_v miserable_o enslave_v and_o make_v tributary_n to_o rome_n and_o her_o king_n for_o all_o their_o honour_n declare_v feudatary_n to_o the_o pope_n stoop_v under_o that_o base_a servitude_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o a_o injury_n receive_v touch_v his_o marriage_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n as_o for_o our_o galliâ—ane_n france_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v at_o daggers-drawing_a with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n which_o consist_v main_o in_o the_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n any_o way_n in_o temporal_n nor_o in_o spiritual_n but_o so_o far_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n sometime_o they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o controversy_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o it_o will_v never_o marvel_v at_o those_o write_n which_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o commendation_n of_o preserve_v these_o liberty_n belong_v principal_o to_o our_o king_n who_o have_v ever_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o guardian_n protector_n and_o preserver_n of_o these_o liberty_n and_o have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o that_o not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_v by_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o france_n king_n philip_n augustus_n saint_n lewes_n philip_n the_o fair_a charles_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o gallicane_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o do_v strong_o withstand_v the_o transportation_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopricke_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o usurp_a of_o jurisdiction_n first-fruit_n grace_n in_o reversion_n reservation_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n philip_n the_o fair_a reject_v the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o concern_v the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o templar_n although_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o viennaâ—_n as_o entrench_v upon_o jurisdiction_n within_o his_o realm_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o think_v how_o far_o they_o go_v in_o some_o particular_n 27._o this_o same_o king_n be_v the_o first_o that_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o indignation_n upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o sauciness_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v incense_v by_o the_o resistance_n of_o that_o prince_n thunder_v so_o thick_a upon_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v he_o his_o vassal_n and_o subject_n as_o touch_v his_o temporal_n he_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spiritual_n the_o king_n be_v just_o provoke_v herewith_o assist_v by_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o his_o realm_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n repel_v that_o injury_n and_o pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n cause_v his_o injurious_a and_o proud_a letter_n to_o be_v burn_v send_v his_o nunioes_n home_n again_o with_o shame_n enough_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o simony_n yea_o and_o put_v he_o in_o such_o a_o fright_n by_o that_o brave_a spirit_n nogaret_n of_o st._n felix_n that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o charles_n the_o six_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o put_v the_o bearer_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o punishment_n honourable_a amends_o make_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o tumbrel_n apparel_v in_o paint_a coat_n with_o paper_n mitre_n upon_o their_o
from_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o appeal_n for_o our_o doctor_n find_v that_o the_o judge_n from_o whence_o a_o appeal_n be_v make_v may_v be_v refuse_v in_o all_o other_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o appellant_n so_o long_o till_o the_o appeal_n be_v void_a chap._n iu._n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n it_o be_v further_a allege_v that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o do_v free_o confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o francis_n chregat_n lord_n bishop_n of_o abruzzo_n his_o legate_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n 1522_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_a and_o deprave_a and_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o he_o do_v promise_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n now_o this_o acknowledgement_n do_v disable_v he_o for_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v further_a verify_v by_o his_o own_o instruction_n give_v to_o his_o legate_n where_o in_o the_o ten_o article_n he_o say_v thus_o 2_o we_o know_v that_o within_o some_o year_n ago_o 1._o some_o abominable_a thing_n have_v creep_v into_o this_o holy_a see_v some_o abuse_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a some_o transgression_n of_o commission_n and_o all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o infection_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o under-prelate_n we_o have_v all_o degenerate_v i_o mean_v we_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n we_o have_v go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o have_v do_v good_a this_o long_a time_n no_o not_o one_o wherefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o you_o may_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o we_o will_v take_v pain_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o reform_v that_o court_n from_o whence_o happy_o all_o this_o evil_n have_v come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o corruption_n proceed_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o inferior_a order_n so_o soundness_n and_o reformation_n may_v come_v thence_o also_o which_o to_o do_v we_o perceive_v ourselves_o so_o deep_o oblige_v that_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n call_v for_o a_o reformation_n howbeit_o no_o man_n must_v admire_v if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v a_o absolute_a reformation_n of_o all_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o a_o instant_n the_o malady_n be_v too_o far_o spread_v and_o too_o deep_o root_v we_o must_v go_v step_n by_o step_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o and_o high_a â—o_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o great_a danger_n reformation_n for_o fear_v of_o put_v all_o out_o of_o joint_n by_o attempt_v to_o reform_v all_o at_o once_o all_o sudden_a change_n be_v dangerous_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n say_v aristotle_n and_o he_o that_o wring_v the_o nose_n hard_o bring_v forth_o blood_n mark_v here_o the_o word_n of_o that_o honest_a adrian_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v conceive_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o christendom_n for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n almost_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation_n in_o capite_fw-la &_o in_fw-la membris_fw-la both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n but_o the_o pope_n wrought_v so_o well_o by_o their_o schism_n shift_n and_o trick_n that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o engage_v themselves_o herein_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o synod_n call_v about_o this_o be_v all_o to_o no_o effect_n and_o fruitless_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o the_o deposall_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o three_o have_v make_v this_o good_a decree_n 40._o 3_o that_o the_o new_a pope_n who_o shall_v be_v next_o choose_v together_o with_o the_o council_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o shall_v reform_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o such_o article_n as_o have_v be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v do_v quick_o shift_v himself_o from_o those_o who_o cry_v so_o for_o a_o reformation_n and_o among_o other_o from_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o be_v more_o hot_a upon_o it_o than_o any_o else_o platina_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o delay_n 5._o a_o matter_n of_o that_o weight_n be_v finish_v as_o well_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v by_o the_o travail_n and_o endeavour_v of_o all_o the_o prince_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a but_o especial_o of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n which_o be_v much_o debauch_v by_o overmuch_a licentiousness_n but_o because_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v continue_v four_o year_n already_o to_o the_o great_a incommodity_n both_o of_o the_o churchman_n and_o their_o church_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o martin_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n to_o defer_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n for_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n require_v maturity_n and_o deliberation_n see_v that_o in_o hieroms_n opinion_n every_o country_n have_v their_o several_a custom_n and_o condition_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v on_o a_o sudden_a without_o disorder_n they_o have_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o think_v of_o it_o since_o for_o we_o be_v yet_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o have_v be_v do_v beside_o 4_o the_o act_n of_o that_o very_a council_n and_o of_o that_o at_o basil_n and_o other_o since_o give_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compass_v this_o reformation_n put_v it_o off_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o commend_v it_o in_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o ordain_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v every_o ten_o year_n but_o so_o as_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v within_o five_o year_n and_o the_o next_o within_o seven_o and_o this_o principal_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o second_o pisan_n hold_v 1512_o which_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o same_o end_n be_v so_o belabour_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o that_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o mercy_n and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o countermine_v and_o disannul_v that_o other_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o 2._o historian_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o good_a father_n however_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n frenchman_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o their_o act_n a_o testimony_n worth_a our_o observance_n and_o that_o be_v that_o 1â—_n for_o many_o year_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o general_a counsel_n and_o if_o any_o be_v call_v as_o the_o first_o at_o pisa_n and_o that_o at_o constance_n seine_n basil_n and_o florence_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v reform_v to_o the_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o impediment_n and_o cavil_n which_o be_v procure_v thereupon_o which_o befall_v themselves_o also_o for_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o win_v first_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o then_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v at_o pisa._n king_n lewes_n the_o 12_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o blandishment_n of_o pope_n leo_n consider_v withal_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o the_o first_o have_v put_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o which_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n to_o take_v arm_n insomuch_o that_o renounce_v the_o concell_n of_o pisa_n summon_v he_o acknowldge_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o cause_v certain_a ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o do_v as_o much_o but_o from_o that_o time_n till_o this_o we_o can_v never_o see_v this_o reformation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n 9_o they_o never_o care_v for_o meddle_v with_o it_o which_o be_v worthy_o represent_v by_o monsieur_n arnald_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n the_o french_a ambassador_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o a_o oration_n deliver_v by_o he_o september_n the_o 22._o 1563_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v entreat_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n above_o 150_o year_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o that_o in_o sundâ—y_a counsel_n as_o those_o of_o constance_n basil_n ferrara_n and_o the_o first_o at_o trent_n and_o that_o the_o demand_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o of_o constance_n by_o john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v be_v â—ead_a to_o this_o day_n as_o also_o those_o that_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o m._n
whither_o it_o be_v adjourn_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v â—o_o free_a place_n for_o they_o all_o then_o he_o prosecute_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o â—arman_n war_n now_o late_o begin_v so_o then_o the_o pope_n make_v war_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o keep_v a_o council_n on_o the_o other_o this_o be_v true_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n to_o bear_v st._n paul_n sword_n and_o st._n peter_n key_n the_o first_o session_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o may_n and_o the_o â—econd_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o september_n 1559._o be_v only_o for_o lady_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v king_n henry_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n at_o the_o same_o time_n date_v the_o three_o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n contain_v a_o restraint_n of_o transport_v gold_n and_o silver_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n begin_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o saithe_v 1551._o which_o holy_a father_n upon_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o choler_n have_v cause_v a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n of_o war_n both_o horse_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v levy_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o also_o entice_v and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n with_o who_o we_o be_v in_o good_a term_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o aid_v his_o force_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o parma_n and_o after_o he_o have_v harrass_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n wheresoever_o he_o please_v in_o the_o country_n of_o parma_n he_o cause_v his_o say_a force_n to_o march_v towards_o the_o territory_n of_o miâ—andula_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o during_o the_o life_n of_o our_o late_a most_o honour_a lord_n and_o father_n be_v in_o the_o know_a protection_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o he_o beleaguer_v use_v most_o incredible_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n towards_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a territory_n yea_o such_o as_o barbarian_n and_o infidel_n will_v not_o have_v use_v the_o like_a give_v the_o world_n to_o know_v very_o stout_o that_o he_o mean_v they_o to_o we_o who_o have_v not_o deserve_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o holy_a see_n 6_o there_o be_v six_o session_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o waâ—â—e_n the_o two_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o four_o more_o in_o two_o whereof_o the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n be_v discuss_v and_o determine_v as_o those_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o also_o about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n where_o many_o blow_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o gallicane_n church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n now_o the_o war_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o session_n without_o any_o intermission_n for_o there_o be_v no_o respite_n of_o peace_n save_v in_o may_v 1552._o what_o time_n the_o say_a king_n put_v forth_o another_o edict_n derogatory_n to_o the_o former_a whereby_o he_o license_v the_o transport_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o rome_n wherein_o he_o say_v our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v now_o of_o late_o make_v know_v the_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o his_o holiness_n bear_v continual_o towards_o we_o by_o good_a and_o honest_a demonstration_n etc._n etc._n 1552._o but_o the_o session_n we_o mention_v be_v end_v before_o this_o for_o the_o four_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o 25._o of_o november_n 1551_o and_o for_o the_o two_o follow_v they_o do_v but_o bandy_v for_o ball_n in_o they_o for_o they_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o protestant_n aâ—d_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n now_o the_o write_v send_v by_o the_o same_o prince_n to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n february_n the_o three_o 1552._o witness_v that_o during_o those_o session_n all_o be_v on_o a_o fire_n where_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o original_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o impeach_v also_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o proffer_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n we_o offer_v say_v he_o of_o our_o free_a and_o princely_a pleasure_n mere_o to_o deliver_v the_o german_a nation_n and_o the_o sacred_a empire_n from_o that_o servitude_n wherein_o it_o now_o be_v to_o gain_v thereby_o as_o flaminius_n do_v in_o grece_n a_o immortal_a name_n and_o everlasting_a renown_n 7_o from_o this_o time_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1560._o our_o council_n do_v stark_a nothing_o what_o time_n pius_n the_o four_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o get_v into_o the_o chair_n send_v forth_o a_o declaration_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o against_o easter_n day_n the_o next_o year_n this_o bull_n be_v date_v november_n the_o nineteen_o or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o december_n the_o thirty_o 1560._o the_o first_o session_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o janaury_n 1562._o the_o last_o december_n the_o three_o 1563._o during_o which_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n in_o france_n france_n so_o that_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n there_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v then_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n to_o their_o prejudice_n they_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o go_v thither_o it_o be_v plain_a first_o from_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o january_n 1561_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n in_o france_n and_o that_o they_o have_v something_o else_o to_o think_v of_o than_o of_o make_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v what_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o be_v daily_o raise_v abet_v and_o augment_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o now_o reign_v this_o edict_n thus_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o sue_v for_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n raise_v against_o it_o by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n this_o hang_v on_o till_o the_o six_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n what_o time_n the_o publication_n be_v make_v in_o some_o kind_n by_o constraint_n witness_v those_o word_n obey_v herein_o the_o king_n pleasure_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o all_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n yea_o more_o six_o day_n before_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o that_o month_n be_v the_o execution_n do_v at_o vassy_n against_o they_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o impester_v this_o realm_n in_o more_o trouble_n than_o ever_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n make_v his_o party_n the_o strong_a at_o court_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v retire_v to_o orleans_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v quick_o after_o in_o april_n next_o so_o that_o king_n charles_n set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n upon_o his_o former_a edict_n where_o he_o say_v towards_o the_o beginning_n whence_o it_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v now_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o have_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o great_a number_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o namely_o in_o our_o city_n of_o orleans_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o certain_a fear_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o enjoy_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o edict_n and_o ordinance_n in_o that_o behalf_n 8_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v rifle_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v those_o of_o vassy_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o session_n all_o be_v in_o a_o uproar_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o settle_v concern_v the_o peace_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o a_o answer_n make_v by_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o mounsieur_fw-fr the_o prince_n of_o conde_n date_v the_o 4._o of_o may_v 1562_o where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o violence_n oppression_n murder_n and_o outrage_n commit_v since_o the_o edict_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o it_o both_o by_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o her_o majesty_n will_v cause_v such_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v and_o amends_o to_o be_v make_v as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v both_o for_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o also_o private_a to_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v any_o wrong_n and_o also_o from_o a_o edict_n set_v forth_o by_o
the_o late_a king_n of_o navarre_n lieutenant_n general_n for_o the_o king_n over_o all_o this_o realm_n date_v the_o 26._o of_o may_v 1562_o contain_v a_o injunction_n to_o some_o suspect_a person_n of_o the_o religion_n to_o depart_v from_o paris_n where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o for_o the_o put_n in_o execution_n of_o the_o design_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v out_o of_o hand_n with_o the_o army_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n against_o those_o that_o hold_v some_o city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o prejudice_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v determine_v to_o depart_v within_o a_o few_o day_n from_o this_o city_n of_o paris_n with_o the_o say_a army_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o force_n both_o horse_n and_o foot_n aswell_o within_o the_o say_a city_n as_o without_o to_o march_v along_o 9_o there_o be_v also_o another_o declaration_n set_v out_o concern_v the_o edict_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o same_o king_n charles_n at_o amboy_n march_v the_o 19_o 1562._o but_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n till_o the_o next_o year_n about_o june_n what_o time_n the_o king_n send_v certain_a commissioner_n through_o the_o several_a province_n to_o that_o effect_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o commission_n give_v out_o thereupon_o date_v the_o 18._o of_o june_n in_o the_o same_o year_n conâ—ilii_fw-la and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o council_n be_v consummate_v the_o four_o of_o december_n 1563._o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o council_n november_n the_o 23._o 1562_o make_v a_o long_a story_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o france_n cuncell_n and_o the_o war_n which_o be_v a_o foot_n there_o there_o be_v no_o spare_v of_o any_o thing_n say_v he_o army_n be_v raise_v succour_n be_v call_v in_o from_o all_o part_n entry_n be_v make_v by_o force_n yea_o the_o sword_n pierce_v our_o heart_n how_o victorious_a soever_o our_o hand_n be_v our_o good_n be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o miserable_a pass_n so_o then_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o theâ—e_n be_v never_o a_o lawyer_n but_o will_v constant_o affirm_v that_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o who_o go_v not_o thither_o may_v be_v right_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 10_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o reason_n hereof_o do_v prejudicate_v their_o subject_n of_o the_o religion_n yea_o and_o their_o catholic_n too_o who_o they_o re-estate_v in_o their_o former_a right_n 16._o notwithstanding_o all_o process_n make_v judgement_n and_o arrest_n grant_v during_o the_o trouble_n non-suit_n prescription_n both_o legal_a conditional_a and_o customary_a attachement_n of_o feud_n which_o happen_v during_o the_o trouble_n or_o issue_v from_o thence_o by_o course_n of_o law_n it_o stand_v with_o better_a reason_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v which_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v as_o good_a a_o cause_n of_o replace_v all_o thing_n be_v statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la as_o absence_n which_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o discourse_n of_o pope_n liberius_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n 28._o from_o the_o letter_n which_o pope_n julius_n write_v thereupon_o to_o they_o of_o antioch_n and_o from_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n hilary_n excuso_fw-la i_o omit_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v pass_v without_o hear_v of_o the_o cause_n nor_o do_v i_o repeat_v how_o the_o sentence_n be_v extort_a against_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a however_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o where_o faith_n isâ—_n there_o shall_v be_v liberty_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v not_o endure_v this_o but_o i_o omit_v these_o thing_n not_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v slight_v but_o because_o there_o be_v other_o more_o intolerable_a the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 11_o so_o then_o these_o war_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o that_o will_v have_v go_v to_o the_o council_n can_v not_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o often_o break_v off_o and_o prorogue_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o come_v to_o just_a nothing_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o new_a pope_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o die_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a council_n nor_o of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n which_o have_v otherwise_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n 37._o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o another_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o rome_n when_o pius_n the_o four_o renew_v the_o council_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v end_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o new_a one_o other_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o continue_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n use_v such_o phrase_n in_o his_o bull_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n or_o a_o new_a convocation_n some_o might_n haply_o take_v i_o up_o for_o lie_v if_o i_o have_v not_o onuphrius_n for_o my_o warrant_n 4._o but_o here_o arise_v a_o controversy_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o a_o new_a convocation_n the_o pope_n find_v out_o a_o wholesome_a remedy_n to_o set_v all_o man_n mind_n at_o quiet_a for_o he_o use_v such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o promulgation_n as_o may_v satisfy_v both_o party_n and_o withal_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v the_o use_n we_o make_v of_o this_o passage_n be_v that_o whereas_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o council_n be_v sometime_o at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v end_v or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o have_v a_o new_a one_o which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o content_a of_o all_o part_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o difference_n consider_v that_o this_o be_v desert_v and_o cast_v off_o that_o it_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o true_a council_n that_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a that_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n 12_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n at_o the_o council_n 1563_o have_v a_o express_a commission_n to_o urge_v that_o this_o last_o council_n may_v not_o be_v account_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o there_o be_v a_o express_a article_n against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v off_o by_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n free_a 13_o the_o lord_n of_o ferrier_n and_o pibrac_n after_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o council_n when_o they_o be_v retire_v to_o venice_n write_v letter_n to_o king_n charles_n date_v november_n 25._o 1563._o wherein_o after_o they_o have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o departure_n they_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o the_o council_n will_v move_v his_o majesty_n to_o send_v new_a ambassador_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o great_a prejudice_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v cause_v they_o short_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o session_n wherein_o it_o must_v be_v determine_v whether_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o first_o or_o for_o a_o new_a one_o that_o if_o it_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o same_o council_n as_o they_o be_v all_o incline_v that_o way_n the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o ever_o refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o first_o shall_v hereby_o receive_v a_o great_a blemish_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o king_n henry_n who_o protest_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 14_o these_o and_o other_o leâ—ters_n by_o i_o quote_v which_o i_o have_v see_v remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a catholic_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o produce_v they_o upon_o occasion_n with_o many_o other_o memorable_a act_n concern_v this_o subject_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v not_o free_a it_o be_v urge_v moreover_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a and_o safe_a and_o that_o the_o suit_n be_v commence_v against_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n the_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v within_o that_o countryâ—_n according_a to_o the_o request_n exhibit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o noremberg_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 173._o they_o can_v think_v of_o a_o more_o
some_o place_n for_o that_o end_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n we_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o to_o assemble_v king_n prelate_n and_o prince_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o a_o judge_n shall_v appoint_v such_o a_o place_n or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o appeal_n although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v admit_v 20_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 94._o because_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o city_n of_o bloys_n there_o to_o decide_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o chartres_n who_o can_v not_o repair_v thither_o with_o safety_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o city_n 21_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n depend_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n his_o metropolitan_a 205â—_n entreat_v he_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n for_o judgement_n whither_o they_o may_v go_v and_o come_v with_o safety_n 22_o the_o legate_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v appoint_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o french_a bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o sens_n 166â—_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o from_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v dart_v out_o against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unlawful_a marriage_n he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v proceed_v to_o that_o absolution_n in_o another_o place_n than_o sens_n that_o so_o every_o one_o may_v have_v have_v mean_n to_o speak_v his_o opinion_n free_o council_n 23_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n be_v pertinent_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admittedâ—_n that_o it_o be_v good_a both_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n summon_v to_o a_o place_n where_o any_o danger_n threaten_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v nor_o to_o send_v his_o proctor_n and_o that_o a_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o assign_v the_o party_n a_o place_n of_o safety_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o cause_n matrimonio_fw-la otherwise_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o appeal_n chap._n viii_o that_o all_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o decisive_a or_o deliberative_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v 1_o complaint_n be_v make_v also_o that_o all_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o consultative_a or_o deliberative_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o paul_n the_o three_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v in_o may_n 1542_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o by_o he_o in_o november_n 1560_o call_v none_o to_o that_o council_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n but_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o general_n of_o order_n they_o do_v not_o mention_v in_o express_a term_n either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o of_o these_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o those_o word_n all_o other_o whosoever_o which_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o alone_o for_o this_o sense_n the_o pope_n expositor_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n witness_n bellarmine_n 15._o and_o those_o who_o he_o urge_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n all_o the_o petty_a ecclesiastique_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v there_o but_o to_o pick_v their_o finger_n or_o to_o pen_v neat_a speech_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v there_o treat_v of_o but_o for_o decree_n those_o lettuce_n be_v not_o for_o their_o lip_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o yea_o and_o defend_v too_o the_o pope_n who_o i_o name_v exhort_v those_o who_o they_o call_v thither_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o come_v there_o yea_o they_o strait_o enjoin_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o can_v be_v refer_v neither_o to_o protestantsâ—_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o have_v draw_v back_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o lay_v man_n howsoever_o obedient_a 2_o hence_o two_o complaint_n arise_v one_o that_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o the_o protestant_n side_n be_v they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n there_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o go_v thither_o the_o other_o that_o the_o laique_n of_o both_o religionsâ—_n have_v ground_n of_o complaint_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o firstâ—_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v diverse_a course_n have_v be_v take_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n sometime_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v judge_n before_o who_o both_o party_n come_v and_o discuss_v their_o opinion_n free_o phâ—tinus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v accuse_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n there_o be_v afterward_o admit_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n â—_o in_o which_o dispute_n say_v sozomen_n certain_a judge_n be_v ordain_v for_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n who_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v account_v man_n of_o prime_a rank_n in_o the_o palace_n both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o dignity_n after_o many_o objection_n and_o answer_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v basil_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n who_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o photinus_n be_v condemn_v and_o send_v into_o banishment_n time_n at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n there_o be_v diverse_a officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n and_o a_o good_a number_n of_o senator_n that_o come_v to_o preside_v there_o yea_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o difference_n and_o controversy_n conciliorum_fw-la even_o such_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n who_o behave_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o some_o point_n they_o sway_v that_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o advice_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o presidency_n in_o counsel_n honorius_n the_o emperor_n to_o lay_v the_o quarrel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n between_o the_o catholic_n &_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_a habitaeâ—_n call_v they_o all_o together_o at_o carthage_n and_o depute_a marcellinus_n one_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o be_v judge_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v all_o along_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o donatist_n wherein_o he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n that_o apparent_a error_n may_v undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o reveal_v truth_n finem_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a edict_n i_o advise_v all_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o landlord_n steward_n and_o farmer_n as_o well_o which_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o of_o private_a possession_n with_o the_o ancient_n in_o all_o place_n that_o not_o forget_v the_o law_n their_o own_o dignity_n honour_n and_o safeguard_n they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o conventicle_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o all_o town_n whatsoever_o who_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o surrender_v up_o to_o the_o catholic_n those_o church_n which_o i_o allow_v they_o of_o courtesy_n until_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n 4_o possidius_n august_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n austin_n report_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n this_o happen_v main_o say_v he_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v at_o carthage_n between_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o send_v marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n into_o africa_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o collation_n in_o which_o controversy_n the_o donatist_n be_v thorough_o confute_v and_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o catholic_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o appeal_v from_o that_o sentence_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o he_o and_o declare_v heretic_n 5_o pope_n miltiades_n also_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n 162â—_n have_v pass_v sentence_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o donatist_n being_n not_o well_o content_a with_o his_o judgement_n the_o emperor_n remit_v they_o afterward_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n as_o st._n austin_n relate_v that_o which_o cardinal_n jacobatius_n a_o stickler_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n say_v be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o lay-man_n be_v sometime_o admit_v to_o counsel_n to_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o those_o that_o canvas_v some_o deep_a point_n 6._o hereupon_o say_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o a_o council_n before_o constantine_n and_o helena_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o
the_o jewish_a law_n or_o the_o christian_a shall_v be_v prefer_v craton_n the_o philosopher_n who_o will_v not_o possess_v any_o worldly_a good_n and_o zenosimus_fw-la who_o never_o receive_v present_a from_o any_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consulship_n be_v appoint_v for_o judge_n with_o which_o do_v accord_n to_o speak_v it_o by_o the_o way_n but_o not_o much_o from_o the_o purpose_n that_o say_n of_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o without_o any_o rashness_n or_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o presuppose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v however_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o yet_o they_o know_v what_o will_v follow_v by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o it_o and_o what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o upon_o record_n so_o likewise_o eutropius_n a_o pagan_a philosopher_n be_v choose_v judge_n betwixt_o origen_n and_o the_o marcionite_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o 6_o when_o any_o upstart_n opinion_n or_o heresy_n be_v broach_v mâ—â—câ—oâ—itasâ—_n the_o manner_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o assemble_v counsel_n against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o they_o condemn_v together_o with_o their_o heresy_n which_o they_o be_v force_v either_o to_o abjure_v or_o to_o suffer_v banishment_n and_o other_o punishment_n hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o store_n so_o well_o know_v that_o we_o need_v not_o set_v they_o down_o counsel_n 7_o sometime_o they_o have_v free_a counsel_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n to_o resort_v dispute_n and_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n we_o have_v some_o example_n hereof_o which_o will_v suit_v very_o well_o with_o these_o time_n and_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o two_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_a the_o other_o a_o arrian_n 29._o the_o one_o of_o the_o east_n the_o other_o of_o the_o west_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n agree_v together_o to_o call_v a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n at_o sardis_n whither_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o repair_v with_o all_o safety_n which_o be_v do_v according_o 16._o then_o be_v there_o a_o general_a council_n appoint_v say_v socrates_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v repair_v to_o sardis_n a_o city_n of_o illyrium_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o tâ—e_v emperor_n the_o one_o have_v require_v so_o much_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o east_n have_v willing_o embrace_v the_o motion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o emperor_n say_v sozomen_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o part_n shall_v meet_v at_o sardis_n 10._o a_o city_n of_o illyrium_n upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v 8_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n consist_v of_o above_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n almost_o all_o of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o of_o seleucia_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o six_o eastern_a both_o hold_v about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o for_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o catholic_a and_o arrian_n be_v without_o distinction_n admit_v thither_o both_o to_o dispute_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v they_o but_o the_o emperor_n who_o summon_v such_o as_o they_o think_v good_a this_o manner_n of_o call_v counsel_n with_o all_o freedom_n be_v then_o main_o require_v when_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n on_o both_o side_n be_v great_a when_o the_o complaint_n be_v formal_a and_o when_o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a opinion_n defend_v by_o whole_a province_n and_o nation_n when_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o proceed_n by_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n the_o one_o side_n against_o the_o other_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o that_o but_o then_o they_o must_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n come_v to_o conference_n treaty_n of_o agreement_n and_o arbitration_n this_o course_n be_v take_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n 6._o the_o greek_a bishop_n be_v seat_v among_o the_o latin_n they_o confer_v together_o they_o dispute_v and_o give_v up_o their_o opinion_n without_o any_o advantage_n the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o either_o for_o judgement_n or_o number_n and_o the_o issue_n be_v so_o happy_a that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o a_o accord_n the_o pope_n for_o a_o long_a time_n brand_v all_o the_o french_a for_o heretic_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o poor_a pragmatique_a sanction_n which_o have_v be_v as_o much_o vex_v by_o the_o pope_n since_o as_o ever_o be_v psyche_n in_o apuleius_n by_o offend_a venus_n yet_o in_o the_o upshot_n they_o be_v come_v to_o those_o term_n of_o accord_n and_o article_n of_o agreement_n under_o which_o we_o live_v at_o this_o instant_n 9_o innocent_a the_o four_o after_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n he_o and_o all_o his_o council_n make_v this_o proffer_n to_o he_o in_o case_n the_o emperor_n do_v complain_v of_o injustice_n to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n prelatess_n &_o prince_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a assemble_v about_o it_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n why_o be_v not_o the_o like_a put_v in_o practice_n now_o adays_o towards_o those_o which_o complain_v of_o this_o council_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o justify_v theiâ—_n right_a 10_o this_o calm_a way_n have_v be_v sometime_o attempt_v in_o germany_n not_o altogether_o without_o success_n it_o have_v be_v also_o practise_v in_o france_n when_o the_o conference_n be_v at_o poissy_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o such_o success_n that_o the_o grand_a controversy_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o much_o canvas_v among_o we_o now_o adays_o be_v there_o compose_v by_o the_o twelve_o deputy_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o those_o that_o envy_v the_o quiet_a of_o france_n and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o try_v that_o way_n yet_o once_o again_o by_o general_n or_o particular_a conference_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o mean_n former_o propose_v to_o wit_n either_o that_o christian_a prince_n appoint_v certain_a judge_n some_o clergy_n man_n some_o lay_v man_n a_o equal_a number_n of_o both_o religion_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a meeting_n about_o it_o where_o they_o may_v continue_v victorious_a right_n or_o wrong_n as_o most_o do_v now_o adays_o but_o with_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o live_v from_o thenceforth_o in_o peace_n council_n or_o stop_v the_o vein_n that_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n for_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o formality_n and_o caltrop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v but_o for_o man_n to_o cozen_v themselves_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v the_o design_n to_o be_v naught_o this_o council_n instead_o of_o appease_v the_o trouble_n do_v excite_v they_o and_o invenome_v those_o mind_n which_o be_v exulcerate_v before_o in_o stead_n of_o settle_v the_o repose_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o raise_v war_n in_o germany_n the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o our_o france_n not_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v but_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n charles_n do_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o father_n there_o by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o peace_n mark_v what_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v to_o they_o about_o it_o in_o his_o learned_a oration_n 11_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n although_o he_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o expect_v nothing_o from_o we_o which_o may_v make_v against_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereof_o he_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n out_o of_o the_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v towards_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o great_a vexation_n he_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o difference_n in_o religion_n first_o that_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o avoid_v all_o new_a controversy_n that_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o uncouth_a and_o impertinent_a question_n tâ—at_o we_o bend_v all_o our_o force_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o effect_v that_o prince_n and_o province_n will_v give_v over_o their_o war_n we_o must_v be_v far_o from_o any_o desire_n of_o stir_v up_o war_n that_o so_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o assembly_n be_v rather_o
of_o arles_n another_o constantine_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n conc._n with_o a_o good_a number_n of_o his_o officer_n assist_v and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a honorary_a precedent_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v guide_v by_o he_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n anâ—_n give_v judgement_n and_o in_o sum_n do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precedent_n to_o do_v 17_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n bibliothecu_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n upon_o such_o as_o himself_o propose_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n run_v also_o in_o his_o name_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 18_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o insert_v some_o of_o our_o french_a synod_n in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o find_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v consist_v both_o of_o lay_v man_n and_o clergy_n man_n joint_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a 19_o in_o the_o year_n 742_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o childeric_n carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a 456._o call_v a_o synod_n in_o france_n where_o he_o have_v some_o bishop_n some_o priest_n and_o some_o lay_v prince_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n he_o make_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n we_o have_v ordain_v decree_v etc._n etc._n see_v how_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 20_o the_o year_n 744_o under_o the_o same_o childeric_n pepin_n a_o french_a duke_n and_o prince_n call_v another_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr consist_v of_o churchman_n and_o some_o chief_a lay_v man_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o who_o he_o enact_v some_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 438._o wherefore_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advise_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o have_v decree_v to_o renew_v the_o synod_n every_o year_n etc._n etc._n against_o we_o have_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n aforesaid_a see_v you_o in_o what_o style_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v conceive_v 21_o the_o year_n 787_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v depart_v from_o rome_n to_o come_v into_o france_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o worm_n 787._o say_v rhegno_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n 22_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n under_o charles_n the_o second_o 845_o mention_n some_o former_a counsel_n that_o consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n 866._o another_o be_v hold_v say_v it_o at_o his_o return_n and_o confirm_v under_o the_o proper_a seal_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o clergy_n man_n and_o lay._n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o ordain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o settle_v something_o that_o have_v be_v former_o decree_v by_o the_o same_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 23_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o pistis_fw-la upon_o seyn_n the_o year_n 863_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o thesis_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 900._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o indivisible_a trinity_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n earl_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a regenerate_v in_o christ_n gather_v together_o from_o diverse_a province_n at_o a_o place_n call_v pistis_fw-la upon_o the_o river_n seyn_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 863_o the_o 23_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n indiction_n the_o ten_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v before_o usâ—_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n have_v make_v diverse_a constitution_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o the_o put_n of_o which_o thing_n more_o particular_o in_o execution_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o renew_v some_o among_o many_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n it_o follow_v afterward_o chapter_n the_o three_o we_o have_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o common_a advice_n etc._n etc._n frâ—nce_n 24_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n be_v near_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a layman_n there_o with_o king_n arnulph_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o it_o he_o come_v say_v the_o preface_n to_o it_o into_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o tribur_n in_o france_n 26._o with_o the_o bishop_n underwritten_a the_o abbat_n and_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o there_o flock_v thither_o both_o clergy_n and_o layman_n in_o great_a troop_n and_o at_o the_o end_n this_o holy_a subscription_n be_v confirm_v and_o fair_o approve_v by_o the_o reverend_a profession_n and_o worthy_a answer_n of_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o lay_v nobility_n this_o council_n contain_v eight_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n concern_v manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 1179._o 25_o philip_n augustus_n intend_v to_o declare_v his_o son_n philip_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o realm_n call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o paris_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n together_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v herein_o pitch_v upon_o a_o resolution_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o these_o counsel_n they_o treat_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a whence_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o a_o learned_a frenchman_n have_v write_v long_o ago_o 25._o that_o ancient_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n joint_o which_o be_v yet_o practise_v by_o the_o general_n and_o provincial_n state_n as_o also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n consist_v of_o counsellor_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 1200._o in_o this_o council_n say_v a_o ancient_a historian_n king_n philip_n be_v assistant_n with_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divorce_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o jugerberga_n be_v discuss_v rigordus_n 26_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n in_o 1184._o with_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o outreme_a and_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n to_o demand_v succour_n of_o king_n philip_n augustus_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o send_v out_o his_o mandamus_fw-la to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n say_v the_o same_o historian_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n 27_o the_o council_n of_o vezelay_n which_o be_v call_v by_o lewes_n the_o young_a son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gross_a pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o be_v then_o in_o france_n be_v of_o the_o same_o composition_n which_o thing_n be_v certify_v to_o lewes_n the_o young_a son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gross_a say_v schism_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n he_o be_v much_o grieve_v thereat_o and_o for_o remedy_n thereof_o he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o vezelay_n in_o burgundy_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o ordain_v that_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clervaux_n shall_v represent_v unto_o they_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v befall_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n 28_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n which_o philip_n the_o fair_a call_v against_o boniface_n the_o eight_o after_o this_o the_o same_o king_n say_v a_o praedictum_fw-la chronicler_n have_v call_v together_o the_o prelate_n baron_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o demand_v aid_n &_o advice_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o m._n schism_n john_n bouchet_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o aquitain_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o cause_v a_o council_n of_o prelate_n and_o baron_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o paris_n in_o which_o council_n king_n philip_n be_v appellant_n 29_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o be_v make_v in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o bourges_n
law_n we_o will_v declare_v how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a 40_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o example_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o many_o counsel_n there_o be_v no_o layman_n at_o all_o at_o least_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o acknowledge_v withal_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v there_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n to_o admit_v layman_n when_o they_o think_v good_a as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n hold_v and_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o neither_o will_v i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v always_o be_v admit_v but_o only_o upon_o great_a occasion_n about_o some_o weighty_a matter_n and_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o layman_n we_o mean_v only_o the_o learned_a not_o the_o ignorant_a for_o as_o for_o these_o whether_o lay_v or_o clergy_n they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o tale_n and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o go_v there_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 16._o there_o say_v he_o where_o the_o sentence_n of_o definition_n goâ—s_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o consent_n and_o unanimity_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o discretion_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o fool_n who_o be_v ever_o the_o great_a number_n may_v not_o overbâ—are_v the_o opinioâ—s_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n so_o then_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o learned_a aught_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v back_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v because_o what_o concern_v faith_n be_v a_o common_a case_n to_o layman_n as_o well_o as_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o it_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n imper._n pope_n nicholas_n have_v say_v as_o much_o in_o downright_a term_n faith_n say_v he_o be_v catholic_a and_o common_a to_o all_o it_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o layman_n as_o priest_n yea_o to_o aâ—â—_n christian_n he_o speak_v express_o of_o layman_n assist_v at_o counsel_n admit_v who_o he_o will_v have_v admit_v when_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v 41_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v deep_a point_n of_o faith_n handle_v in_o many_o article_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o lay-man_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v and_o admit_v and_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n 42_o bellarmine_n shift_n it_o off_o after_o his_o way_n â—â—_o when_o he_o limit_n the_o admittance_n of_o layman_n to_o counsel_n speak_v of_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o these_o end_n only_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v what_o pass_v but_o not_o judge_v this_o gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n which_o speak_v without_o distinction_n beside_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o clergyman_n and_o lay_v the_o effect_n shall_v likewise_o be_v the_o same_o 43_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n whence_o the_o number_n of_o the_o learned_a clergy_n have_v be_v more_o impair_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o have_v and_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n 20._o mark_v what_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n say_v of_o it_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o nowadays_o say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o mean_o skill_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o i_o may_v lawful_o say_v so_o this_o insufficiency_n come_v by_o reason_n that_o some_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a person_n and_o lawyer_n will_v needs_o purchase_v the_o temporal_a mean_n of_o church_n living_n and_o do_v so_o either_o by_o their_o service_n entreaty_n money_n or_o temporal_a power_n and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o i_o remember_v and_o have_v see_v many_o priest_n abbat_n and_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n so_o poor_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v â—ot_n able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o speak_v true_a latin_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o lay_v man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o counsel_n consider_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o accustom_v at_o the_o most_o note_a counsel_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n assist_v with_o their_o officer_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o scripture_n doubt_n as_o appear_v by_o isidores_n code_n although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o call_v in_o lay_v man_n in_o those_o day_n as_o there_o be_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n 44_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v all_o these_o passage_n to_o offend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n nor_o many_o learned_a prelate_n now_o alive_a who_o i_o much_o reverence_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o worth_n but_o only_o as_o suit_v with_o the_o subject_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o be_o certain_a they_o will_v in_o heart_n confess_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastiques_n which_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n that_o be_v incapable_a of_o that_o privilege_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v some_o lay_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n well_o skill_v in_o divinity_n however_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n by_o reason_n of_o religion_n the_o turk_n press_v so_o hard_o upon_o we_o that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a to_o we_o our_o slavery_n be_v not_o far_o off_o be_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o confer_v about_o these_o difference_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o some_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o poor_a ignoramus_fw-la that_o puâ—led_a a_o great_a philosopher_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nicaeni_n possible_a the_o like_a may_v befall_v we_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o better_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v the_o paâ—ormitan_n abbot_n elect._n every_o learned_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o withstand_v a_o whole_a counâ—ell_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o err_v of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n say_v mr._n john_n gerson_n but_o where_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o not_o in_o a_o council_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o where_o can_v they_o do_v it_o more_o fit_o than_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o there_o if_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v 45_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o come_v there_o but_o only_o to_o consult_v and_o so_o they_o will_v expound_v most_o place_n out_o of_o cowncel_n and_o ancient_a author_n for_o example_n that_o which_o â—_o socrates_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v present_a say_v he_o many_o very_a learned_a lay_v man_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o disputation_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o council_n of_o 65â—_n toledo_n concern_v the_o assistance_n of_o lay_v man_n at_o counsel_n pisa._n that_o which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o 6_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o 452._o seven_o general_n which_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n at_o both_o which_o in_o all_o of_o their_o session_n diverse_a senator_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v assist_v that_o which_o council_n durand_n bishop_n of_o man_v say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o counsel_n that_o which_o the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n in_o his_o allegation_n for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 4._o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o cardinal_n 6._o jacobatius_n who_o admit_v they_o in_o diverse_a case_n and_o among_o other_o in_o this_o very_a case_n whereof_o we_o speak_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v what_o they_o can_v answer_v to_o pac_fw-la marsilius_n of_o milan_n who_o allow_v lay_v man_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o counsel_n for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n and_o famous_a commonwealth_n follow_v the_o ordination_n of_o their_o humane_a lawgiver_n to_o elect_v out_o of_o faithful_a man_n first_o of_o priest_n next_o of_o other_o provide_v they_o be_v fit_a man_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o god_n law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o most_o of_o they_o that_o lay_v man_n be_v admit_v into_o counsel_n to_o give_v voice_n and_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o judgement_n
it_o but_o for_o countenance_v and_o favour_v some_o body_n brief_o such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v more_o private_a respect_n than_o public_a in_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o only_o a_o want_n of_o french_a bishop_n and_o ambassador_n there_o but_o beside_o in_o all_o the_o session_n hold_v under_o those_o two_o pope_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o clergy_n man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n 4_o as_o for_o the_o other_o session_n under_o pius_n the_o five_o from_o the_o 18_o of_o january_n 1562_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o france_n be_v there_o indeed_o howbeit_o no_o great_a store_n as_o also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o but_o mark_v what_o be_v urge_v that_o which_o be_v invalid_a from_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v make_v valid_a by_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o last_o session_n can_v not_o legitimate_a the_o former_a nor_o purge_v they_o of_o that_o vice_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o we_o may_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o same_o plea_n of_o enmity_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o protestant_n hold_v good_a also_o for_o our_o king_n of_o france_n inasmuch_o as_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o king_n francis_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o with_o heart_n and_o good_a will_n make_v open_a war_n upon_o henry_n the_o second_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n whereof_o he_o complain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a act_n of_o protestation_n as_o also_o that_o he_o seek_v peace_n and_o quietness_n by_o the_o lord_n tervieâ—_n his_o ambassador_n and_o all_o other_o mean_v possible_a but_o to_o no_o purpose_n chap._n xi_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o last_o session_n as_o for_o those_o latter_a session_n under_o paul_n the_o four_o it_o be_v urge_v king_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a and_o frail_a foundation_n they_o can_v hold_v out_o against_o a_o tempest_n buâ—_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n authority_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o those_o that_o write_v before_o i_o alios_fw-la beside_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a session_n redound_v unto_o they_o and_o must_v be_v reckon_v and_o impute_v to_o they_o too_o as_o also_o all_o other_o nullity_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v upon_o see_v they_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o last_o session_n as_o the_o first_o over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o we_o will_v here_o add_v the_o complaint_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o inujust_a proceed_n of_o that_o council_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o may_v the_o three_o 1563_o faith_n we_o have_v with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o holy_a council_n thing_n be_v not_o carry_v in_o that_o order_n and_o fashion_n as_o we_o and_o all_o devout_a people_n can_v wish_v and_o which_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o our_o distress_a religion_n may_v just_o require_v which_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o every_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o convenient_a remedy_n be_v not_o present_o apply_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v such_o as_o will_v minister_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o all_o christendom_n and_o occasion_n of_o laughter_n to_o such_o as_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o obedience_n to_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o of_o maintain_v with_o great_a obstinacy_n than_o ever_o those_o several_a opinion_n repugnant_a to_o our_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v already_o embrace_v and_o a_o little_a after_o alas_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o council_n shall_v begin_v to_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n to_o our_o great_a loss_n and_o discredit_n and_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o our_o adversary_n 2_o arnalt_a ferrier_n precedent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n september_n the_o 22_o 1563_o assist_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o pibrac_n complain_v thus_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o set_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a or_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o which_o be_v demand_v potest_fw-la of_o who_o then_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o collect_v by_o enumeration_n if_o any_o will_v reply_v that_o there_o have_v be_v certain_a decree_n make_v concern_v reformation_n and_o that_o by_o they_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v demand_v we_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v indeed_o afford_v sufficient_a content_n if_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v pay_v for_o another_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o creditor_n possit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n about_o reform_v those_o thing_n that_o need_v not_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n that_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n have_v be_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n have_v be_v beleaguer_v whereupon_o according_a to_o the_o command_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o prince_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v 3_o i_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n of_o king_n charles_n date_v august_n the_o 28._o 1562_o write_v to_o his_o ambassador_n the_o lord_n of_o ferrier_n and_o piâ—rac_n wherein_o he_o command_v they_o to_o retire_v from_o the_o council_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o retire_v also_o in_o another_o oration_n of_o his_o speak_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o september_n complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o french_a king_n touch_v precedency_n council_n he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a will_v not_o acknowledge_v pius_n the_o four_o for_o pope_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o charge_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o france_n to_o retire_v themselves_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n they_o be_v so_o hot_a then_o that_o the_o council_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o indite_v they_o yea_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o action_n when_o they_o go_v to_o venice_n from_o whence_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o stay_v at_o trent_n date_v the_o 24_o of_o october_n 1563_o wherein_o they_o complain_v unto_o he_o that_o some_o french_a bishop_n blame_v their_o proceed_n and_o among_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o turn_v protestant_a that_o be_v heretic_n which_o they_o strange_v very_o much_o at_o see_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o matter_n but_o by_o special_a command_n from_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o king_n charles_n from_o venice_n the_o 25_o of_o november_n 1563_o they_o certify_v he_o of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o council_n according_a to_o his_o command_n tell_v he_o particular_o the_o great_a motive_n they_o have_v of_o so_o do_v 4_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o proceed_n shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o we_o shall_v urge_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n where_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o this_o council_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o main_a demand_n put_v up_o by_o catholic_a prince_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o augment_v that_o injust_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o the_o church_n and_o secular_a state_n and_o that_o it_o have_v even_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n chap._n xii_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o those_o that_o complainâ—_n of_o this_o council_n their_o right_n remain_v entire_a refuse_v 1_o but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o such_o point_n as_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v fit_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o stop_v our_o entrance_n or_o can_v hinder_v our_o passage_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pertinent_a or_o approvable_a reason_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o our_o plea._n among_o such_o as_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v some_o say_v they_o be_v not_o hear_v other_o that_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v reiteratedâ—_n so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o question_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v a_o hear_n whether_o there_o must_v be_v a_o council_n assemble_v again_o or_o
council_n itself_o which_o give_v he_o this_o prerogative_n for_o after_o all_o the_o resolution_n it_o make_v both_o about_o faith_n and_o discipline_n it_o add_v finâ—_n if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o thing_n herein_o contain_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o further_a declaration_n or_o determination_n beside_o other_o remedy_n appoint_v in_o this_o council_n the_o holy_a synod_n trust_v that_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o send_v for_o such_o out_o of_o those_o province_n especial_o where_o such_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o negotiate_v such_o a_o business_n or_o by_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a or_o any_o other_o more_o commodious_a way_n as_o he_o think_v good_a 5_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bonony_n indeed_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr precedent_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o council_n the_o honour_n to_o let_v they_o consult_v about_o it_o the_o 10_o of_o march_n 1547_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 8_o session_n but_o this_o be_v after_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a injunction_n whiâ—h_n â—he_v same_o pope_n have_v former_o make_v as_o appear_v in_o his_o bull_n set_v out_o in_o marâ—h_n 1544._o where_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o our_o â—wn_n proper_a motion_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o full_a power_n apostolical_a with_o advice_n and_o consent_n correspondent_a we_o give_v you_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n by_o authority_n apostolic_a by_o the_o tenure_n of_o these_o present_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o legate_n to_o transfer_v and_o remove_v the_o say_a council_n from_o trent_n to_o some_o such_o other_o city_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o to_o suppress_v and_o dissolve_v it_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o prohibit_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o say_a council_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_a at_o the_o say_v trent_n upon_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o to_o cite_v the_o say_v prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o that_o city_n whither_o it_o shall_v be_v transfer_v upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o other_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o convocation_n 6_o see_v here_o good_a weighty_a word_n which_o in_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a way_n do_v crush_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o even_o enslave_v and_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o profess_v that_o it_o consent_v to_o this_o translation_n in_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n for_o hark_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o session_n hold_v the_o 21_o of_o aprile_a 1548_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o upon_o the_o 11_o of_o march_n this_o present_a year_n in_o a_o general_a public_a session_n hold_v in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o accustom_a place_n all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v do_v be_v first_o do_v after_o the_o usual_a fashion_n upon_o some_o earnest_n urgent_a and_o lawful_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o intervening_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v grant_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o say_v right_o reverend_a precedent_n decree_v and_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n they_o express_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v for_o fear_v lest_o some_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o think_v the_o translation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o counsel_n own_o motion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o they_o will_v have_v take_v that_o in_o dudgeon_n pope_n 7_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o the_o pope_n challenge_v this_o rightâ—_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o council_n by_o usurpation_n only_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v indeed_o just_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o pope_n own_o word_n for_o it_o the_o question_n will_v be_v quick_o decide_v for_o they_o affirm_v that_o to_o make_v such_o a_o convocation_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o they_o 17â—_n their_o doctor_n and_o disciple_n have_v so_o fortify_v this_o proposition_n that_o they_o have_v stop_v all_o passage_n and_o not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hole_n open_a whereby_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n of_o surprise_v it_o some_o few_o have_v be_v so_o reasonable_a as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v some_o exception_n as_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o call_v the_o council_n or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o in_o case_n the_o question_n be_v about_o some_o fact_n of_o his_o own_o or_o about_o his_o condemnation_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o then_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o undertake_v it_o other_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n other_o to_o the_o council_n but_o those_o who_o be_v more_o deep_o engage_v or_o spur_v on_o by_o fair_a hope_n and_o goodly_a benefice_n do_v not_o leave_v ought_v open_v not_o one_o chink_n yea_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v bastard_n &_o illegitimate_a void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n condemn_v by_o this_o opinion_n those_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v reverence_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n beside_o a_o great_a many_o more_o which_o wâ—re_o either_o hold_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o lest_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o call_n or_o where_o he_o be_v not_o precedent_n 8_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o other_o which_o be_v more_o subtle_a to_o wave_v this_o objection_n put_v in_o this_o alternative_a or_o consent_v unto_o and_o approve_v by_o he_o whereby_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o without_o this_o approbation_n all_o those_o ancient_a counsel_n shall_v be_v either_o heretical_a or_o without_o effect_n always_o put_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o a_o counsel_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o true_o religious_a soul_n do_v abhor_v this_o but_o see_v our_o sophister_n nowadays_o do_v here_o bring_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a casâ—_n seem_v doubtful_a and_o see_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o emperor_n call_v those_o counsel_n they_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n consent_n or_o authority_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o interpose_v i_o shall_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a councelsâ—_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o history_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o confession_n or_o their_o decree_n 9_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 155â—_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o edict_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o chapter_n the_o 5â—_n the_o emperor_n see_v there_o be_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n call_v a_o general_n council_n exhort_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o bishop_n to_o repair_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebiâ—â—_n theodoret_n socrates_n zonaras_n ruffin_n and_o many_o other_o whence_o we_o discover_v his_o forgery_n that_o frame_v the_o epilogue_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n where_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v regular_o assemble_v by_o the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o pope_n sylvester_n if_o this_o be_v trueâ—_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v false_a and_o so_o many_o ancient_a author_n all_o liar_n which_o ascribe_v the_o convocation_n of_o it_o to_o constantine_n 10_o and_o yet_o this_o goodly_a epilogue_n be_v foist_v in_o among_o the_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a piece_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o modern_a man_n for_o he_o have_v enlarge_v isidores_o preface_n put_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o headâ—_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o isidore_n have_v say_v simple_o at_o which_o council_n the_o most_o happy_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n this_o fellow_n put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o instead_o of_o pope_n celestine_n which_o be_v detect_v by_o compare_v isidore_n decree_v print_v at_o paris_n ann_n 1524_o and_o 1537_o with_o the_o collection_n of_o general_n counsel_n print_v at_o cullen_n ann_n 1537_o and_o 1551._o bellarmine_n give_v we_o ground_n enough_o to_o know_v it_o also_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o maintain_v that_o that_o council_n be_v call_v by_o
of_o the_o churchy_n for_o not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o council_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n all_o decree_n be_v invalid_a which_o be_v enact_v without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hence_o bellarmine_n infer_v that_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v unless_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o he_o never_o call_v unto_o it_o whereof_o he_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v consider_v that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v term_v general_n nor_o any_o decree_n and_o canon_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n unless_o all_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a especial_o the_o patriarch_n be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o 5_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o right_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o all_o general_n counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o account_v proper_o general_n because_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o finem_fw-la however_o say_v balsamon_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o be_v it_o great_a than_o all_o other_o synod_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v style_v universal_a patriarch_n 6_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o nestorius_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 33_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v come_v thither_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o already_o to_o wit_n he_o of_o rome_n and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o person_n of_o cyrill_n as_o also_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o case_n be_v then_o in_o question_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o cyrill_n who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o nestorius_n he_o bandy_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n against_o cyrill_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o 7_o the_o eighâ—h_o general_n council_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deputy_n who_o come_v somewhat_o tardyâ—_n 3._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o his_o come_n because_o he_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o make_v it_o most_o complete_a and_o basil_n the_o emperor_n call_v those_o five_o patriarch_n the_o five_o architect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tabernacle_n zonara_n call_v the_o same_o patriarch_n constant_o the_o key_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o council_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o ephesus_n council_n the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n we_o shall_v urge_v the_o word_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o presidency_n 8_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v councelsâ—_n do_v the_o like_a nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o general_n counsel_n but_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n ephes._n to_o wait_v for_o they_o certain_a day_n when_o they_o do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v so_o they_o stay_v sixteen_o day_n after_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o give_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o break_v up_o the_o council_n or_o total_o defer_v it_o till_o his_o come_n or_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n null_n and_o invalid_a which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o without_o he_o it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o he_o be_v due_o summon_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 9_o hereupon_o talasius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n upon_o a_o report_n which_o be_v current_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o pope_n leo_n legate_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o yet_o disdain_v to_o appear_v say_v chalced._n see_v so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v as_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o holy_a council_n to_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o delay_v the_o time_n any_o long_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o call_n of_o it_o due_o perform_v so_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o impertinency_n nor_o contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o synod_n be_v reject_v 10_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n have_v expect_v the_o pope_n legate_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o see_v they_o come_v not_o take_v this_o ensue_a resolution_n council_n consider_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n have_v beeâ—e_v a_o long_a time_n expect_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o any_o long_o we_o hold_v it_o a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n to_o slight_a and_o endanger_v the_o totter_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o delay_n 11_o we_o be_v only_o put_v to_o the_o pinch_n to_o find_v out_o when_o this_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n hold_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n laud._n and_o urge_v pope_n marcellus_n authority_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o marcellus_n only_a father_n it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o for_o all_o he_o the_o author_n may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o pope_n as_o a_o apostle_n beside_o if_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o great_a number_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinopleâ—_n in_o trullo_n but_o to_o be_v fourscore_o and_o five_o howbeit_o other_o reckon_v few_o some_o fifty_o some_o sixty_o some_o seventy_o bellarmine_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n say_v this_o canon_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o be_v it_o likely_a it_o shall_v herein_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n by_o limit_v his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o other_o patriarch_n aâ—_n for_o the_o council_n counsel_n sometime_o equivocate_v in_o their_o quotation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n that_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o make_v their_o oblation_n fast_v and_o yet_o balsamon_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o find_v aught_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n do_v equivocate_v who_o will_v have_v make_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reservation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o appeal_n to_o he_o 12_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n extant_a tâ—â—_n but_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o twenty_o decree_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n now_o all_o those_o we_o have_v and_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n as_o for_o those_o which_o concern_v point_n of_o faith_n it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o present_a whether_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o of_o they_o yet_o i_o suspect_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a namely_o make_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o balsamon_n expound_v it_o who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v
forasmuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a province_n he_o add_v the_o canon_n mean_v that_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v above_o metropolitan_o and_o metropolitan_o above_o bishop_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o importance_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n without_o they_o now_o the_o pope_n gain_v nothing_o by_o all_o this_o for_o any_o patriarch_n may_v serve_v himself_o of_o this_o canon_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o cause_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o old_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v hereabout_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a but_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o that_o pope_n julius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o complain_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o allege_v that_o canon_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v particular_o in_o favour_n of_o himself_o howbeit_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o speaker_n both_o in_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 9_o and_o those_o who_o afterward_o mention_v the_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n which_o he_o commence_v against_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o word_n have_v also_o restrain_v the_o canon_n to_o particular_a term_n howbeit_o at_o the_o first_o it_o run_v in_o general_n 13_o if_o this_o exposition_n will_v not_o give_v all_o the_o world_n content_a we_o may_v say_v that_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n they_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v out_o any_o general_a decree_n nor_o hold_v any_o synodical_a assembly_n without_o call_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o they_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n decree_v thus_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o remoteness_n as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o allow_v he_o to_o nominate_v some_o greek_a bishop_n for_o his_o legate_n 194._o a_o way_n be_v invent_v say_v balsamon_n because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v legate_n out_o of_o our_o quarter_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o under_o he_o for_o all_o this_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v but_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v always_o hold_v in_o honourable_a esteem_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o that_o much_o reverence_n and_o respect_n be_v ever_o give_v unto_o it_o though_o not_o such_o and_o so_o much_o as_o they_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o they_o urge_v for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n bring_v this_o for_o one_o because_o certain_a bishop_n who_o they_o there_o mention_v never_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o among_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o of_o who_o opinion_n and_o advise_v special_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v above_o all_o other_o 14_o it_o may_v furthermore_o be_v say_v and_o that_o not_o unlikely_a that_o this_o canon_n be_v first_o make_v at_o that_o council_n 22._o which_o some_o say_v be_v hold_v at_o alexandria_n in_o palestine_n about_o the_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n victor_n be_v present_a there_o in_o personâ—_n together_o with_o narcissus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n consider_v that_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v sundry_a canon_n and_o decree_n make_v in_o sundry_a counsel_n concern_v that_o controversy_n which_o may_v very_o well_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o those_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n there_o meet_v together_o to_o ordain_v for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o such_o difference_n for_o the_o future_a and_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o universal_a decree_n shall_v be_v make_v unless_o all_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o be_v first_o call_v 15_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o do_v much_o suspect_v that_o council_n of_o alexandria_n especial_o in_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o pope_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o both_o victor_n and_o ireneus_fw-la shall_v be_v there_o in_o personâ—_n and_o without_o question_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o our_o late_a historian_n who_o misconceive_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 22._o tell_v we_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v divers_a counsel_n hold_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o divers_a celebration_n of_o easter_n which_o some_o keep_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o same_o day_n upon_o which_o the_o passeover_n be_v keep_v other_o upon_o the_o sunday_n after_o as_o in_o palestine_n by_o theophilus_n and_o narcissus_n at_o rome_n by_o victor_n in_o france_n by_o ireneus_fw-la and_o by_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o indeed_o that_o quarrel_n be_v not_o then_o accord_v but_o continue_v till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o canon_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o body_n that_o can_v tell_v we_o any_o news_n of_o they_o but_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v it_o may_v suffice_v that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o 16_o let_v not_o then_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n and_o all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o give_v any_o more_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o canon_n than_o he_o himself_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o julius_n never_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o another_o and_o not_o by_o himself_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o design_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n be_v conclude_v upon_o without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o it_o 54,55_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o speak_v another_o language_n do_v i_o say_v afterward_o nay_o even_o before_o too_o even_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o nicene_n councellâ—_n who_o tell_v we_o wonder_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o see_n who_o as_o they_o say_v command_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o make_v law_n and_o rule_n against_o they_o who_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o appeal_n from_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v all_o cause_n of_o their_o cognizance_n who_o foist_n in_o other_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n upon_o we_o than_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n who_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n from_o other_o bishop_n go_v beyond_o the_o bastard_n canon_n of_o nice_a which_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n will_v have_v have_v legitimate_a by_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o also_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o call_v counsel_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o although_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n those_o good_a bishop_n i_o say_v who_o never_o think_v of_o aught_o but_o martyrdom_n and_o torture_n have_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v after_o their_o death_n what_o their_o life_n disavow_v and_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o 17_o but_o see_v that_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a style_n of_o those_o decree_n betray_v the_o ass_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o this_o new_a plant_n can_v never_o yet_o take_v root_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n against_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a decree_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o of_o sylvester_n and_o siricius_n 17._o so_o that_o our_o predecessor_n long_o ago_o reject_v all_o those_o other_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v â—ound_v in_o that_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o day_n &_o beside_o that_o our_o gratian_n assure_v we_o that_o except_v the_o twenty_o decree_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o rest_n if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o other_o be_v out_o of_o use_n and_o practice_n and_o not_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v therefore_o forbear_v that_o long_a discourse_n which_o we_o have_v prepare_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o refume_a our_o former_a thread_n will_v only_o add_v what_o be_v afterward_o
if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o undertake_v to_o usurp_v any_o thing_n rely_v upon_o the_o lustre_n of_o their_o city_n this_o aim_n especial_o at_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n repel_v all_o such_o enterprise_n with_o that_o courage_n which_o be_v requisite_a 10_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n now_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o this_o great_a disputer_n the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n be_v do_v in_o this_o three_o session_n the_o judge_n and_o senator_n tell_v we_o so_o in_o the_o next_o action_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n your_o reverence_n say_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o council_n must_v give_v account_n before_o god_n for_o the_o case_n of_o dioscorusâ—_n who_o you_o have_v condemn_v without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n and_o we_o the_o synod_n say_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o council_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n that_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presidency_n in_o that_o one_o action_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n with_o who_o these_o pope_n legate_n never_o once_o contest_v but_o ever_o give_v place_n to_o they_o with_o all_o willingness_n take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n and_o execute_v their_o charge_n in_o their_o absence_n 11_o some_o of_o our_o age_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n that_o pope_n leo_n have_v a_o aim_n at_o this_o presidence_n and_o that_o he_o require_v it_o at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n but_o in_o good_a time_n the_o doctor_n himself_o give_v they_o the_o lie_n for_o leo_n himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a say_v in_o plain_a term_n 26._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n we_o speak_v not_o this_o without_o grief_n of_o hearâ—_n have_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o express_v a_o catholic_a constancy_n against_o the_o storm_n of_o falsehood_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o bishop_n paschasin_n who_o i_o send_v preside_v in_o my_o place_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o complain_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 12_o but_o here_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o press_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n nor_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n in_o those_o point_n but_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o short_a that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o guard_v the_o action_n from_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n bellarmin_n be_v the_o man_n that_o affirm_v it_o and_o one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n before_o he_o chalced._n all_o this_o be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o acts._n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o debate_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v constant_o call_v â—udges_n throughout_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o senator_n cause_v that_o to_o be_v rehearse_v which_o have_v former_o be_v determine_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n concern_v that_o particular_a and_o withal_o pope_n leo_n epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o flavian_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n council_n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n which_o doubt_v of_o that_o faith_n the_o judge_n and_o senator_n decree_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o for_o five_o day_n during_o which_o time_n anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v so_o as_o the_o whole_a synod_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o it_o hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n some_o approve_v of_o that_o decree_n and_o other_o not_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v 879._o that_o which_o we_o interpose_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 13_o in_o the_o five_o action_n they_o cause_v every_o bishop_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o his_o creed_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v read_v and_o ordain_v further_a that_o certain_a bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o st._n euphemia_n oratory_n with_o anatolius_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n 8â—0_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o judge_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n fall_v at_o variance_n hereabout_o the_o judge_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v perfect_o inform_v of_o all_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n elect_v be_v assemble_v together_o with_o the_o judge_n to_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v all_o agree_v upon_o they_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o resolution_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n first_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o judge_n be_v entreat_v thereunto_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o st._n euphemiaâ—_n with_o anatolius_n the_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n paschasin_n and_o lucentius_n right_o reverend_a bishop_n boniface_n the_o priest_n and_o julian_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o cos_n deputy_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o romeâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o they_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o holy_a faith_n they_o come_v forth_o and_o all_o sit_v down_o the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o most_o glorious_a judge_n say_v the_o holy_a synod_n be_v please_v peaceable_o to_o hear_v what_o thing_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v together_o in_o our_o presence_n who_o have_v also_o expound_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n afterward_o the_o determination_n conclude_v upon_o and_o put_v in_o writing_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v a_o ratification_n of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o next_o action_n the_o emperor_n be_v come_v himself_o in_o person_n confirm_v that_o very_a creed_n and_o enact_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v embrace_v 14_o see_v here_o a_o discourse_n somewhat_o of_o the_o long_a indeed_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o than_o necessary_a to_o convince_v such_o as_o will_v believe_v nothing_o without_o good_a warrant_n i_o will_v further_o observe_v to_o do_v they_o a_o courtesy_n that_o paschasin_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o his_o subscription_n to_o that_o creed_n use_v this_o form_n paschasin_n bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a leo_n pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o preside_v at_o the_o synod_n have_v ordain_v consent_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o which_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o preside_v not_o in_o that_o action_n wherein_o this_o rule_n and_o creed_n be_v make_v but_o the_o judge_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o which_o be_v more_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v nominate_v to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lay_v judge_n 987.880_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v thrice_o put_v after_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 15_o now_o i_o demand_v further_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v preside_v in_o all_o these_o action_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o these_o imperial_a judge_n do_v they_o will_v have_v make_v the_o proposal_n they_o will_v have_v choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o draw_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v have_v cause_v their_o resolution_n to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n they_o will_v have_v interpose_v their_o authority_n as_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o person_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v carry_v the_o more_o weight_n with_o it_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v voice_n which_o the_o lay_v judge_n do_v not_o do_v we_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o give_v their_o opinion_n tooâ—_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o determination_n be_v make_v in_o their_o presence_n chalcedon_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o that_o they_o have_v any_o voice_n in_o it_o but_o i_o will_v grant_v they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o other_o opinion_n and_o may_v reject_v what_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o synod_n in_o case_n they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v injust_a this_o be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o give_v a_o voice_n and_o indeed_o when_o
it_o that_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v all_o there_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxéy_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 19_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o here_o be_v the_o doubt_n bellarmine_n pretend_v that_o pope_n agatho_n by_o his_o legate_n preside_v there_o he_o urge_v zonaras_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n who_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o indeed_o against_o he_o see_v here_o the_o passage_n entire_a constantine_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n 4._o the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v pope_n agatho_n legate_n george_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophanes_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n be_v then_o take_v by_o the_o saracen_n constantinople_n when_o he_o say_v chief_a or_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a precedent_n for_o so_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v have_v be_v precedent_n there_o see_v the_o word_n relate_v unto_o all_o which_o yet_o bellarmine_n deny_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v express_v it_o in_o plain_a english_a we_o shall_v say_v chief_a and_o principal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n 24_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v of_o other_o precedent_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o emperor_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinoplâ—_n and_o antioch_n 151._o for_o hark_v what_o lambert_n a_o old_a dutch_a historian_n say_v of_o it_o constantine_n call_v the_o six_o synod_n at_o who_o request_n pope_n agatho_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o royal_a city_n among_o who_o be_v john_n than_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o six_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o there_o be_v present_a one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n george_z patriarch_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o macarius_n of_o antioch_n be_v precedent_n he_o call_v they_o precedent_n because_o either_o of_o those_o two_o patriarch_n be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o the_o rest_n only_o by_o their_o deputy_n 25_o in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v name_v first_o in_o all_o the_o acts._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v name_v first_o after_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o officer_n that_o assist_v there_o that_o be_v first_o among_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o add_v further_a that_o they_o speak_v first_o i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o learn_v that_o but_o i_o dare_v believe_v he_o never_o read_v it_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o for_o of_o all_o the_o eighteen_o action_n of_o that_o council_n aliis_fw-la in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v preside_v so_o honourable_o that_o they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n in_o the_o first_o they_o put_v up_o a_o complaint_n in_o some_o other_o they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n as_o other_o man_n do_v sometime_o in_o the_o first_o place_n sometime_o in_o the_o last_o sometime_o after_o a_o good_a many_o beside_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v the_o secretary_n always_o propose_v and_o the_o emperor_n determine_v in_o the_o eleven_o first_o action_n and_o last_o and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o two_o patrician_n and_o two_o exconsuls_n who_o he_o send_v and_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o pronounce_v their_o decree_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o judge_n by_o he_o delegated_a do_v always_o say_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n or_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n say_v appoint_a command_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n no_o such_o matter_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n nothing_o pass_v without_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v it_o they_o treat_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o what_o else_o so_o ever_o they_o discuss_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v shoâ—t_o a_o man_n can_v collect_v aught_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o this_o council_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v judge_n and_o precedent_n of_o it_o 19_o and_o yet_o some_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v no_o judge_n nor_o formal_a precedent_n of_o it_o that_o he_o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n there_o and_o for_o subscription_n all_o the_o clergy_n sign_v first_o and_o the_o emperor_n last_o of_o all_o his_o officer_n do_v not_o subscribe_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n their_o master_n subscription_n be_v sufficient_a and_o for_o his_o subscribe_v first_o or_o last_o it_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o to_o the_o cause_n if_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v preside_v but_o in_o one_o action_n only_o as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o will_v have_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o forget_v that_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o their_o subscription_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o the_o presidence_n neither_o in_o show_n nor_o substance_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v tell_v we_o some_o news_n of_o it_o 192._o 26_o as_o for_o the_o other_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o but_o preside_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o address_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o preface_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o you_o a_o wise_a governor_n a_o pious_a emperor_n and_o a_o true_a precedent_n we_o know_v very_o well_o this_o council_n be_v reject_v but_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v the_o just_a reason_n of_o this_o repulse_n princip_n for_o balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n assure_v uâ—_n the_o pope_n legate_n assist_v there_o 27_o we_o have_v former_o by_o the_o way_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n counsel_n betwixt_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n both_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o be_v summon_v thither_o by_o the_o imperial_a officer_n who_o dispute_v all_o along_o before_o marcellinus_n the_o precedent_n and_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n 963._o who_o in_o fine_a pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o 28_o otho_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o year_n 963._o and_o preside_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n say_v lambert_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n otho_n do_v preside_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n priest_n clerk_n and_o monk_n by_o who_o determination_n bennet_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a this_o be_v bennet_n the_o five_o in_o who_o stead_n leo_n the_o eight_o be_v create_v pope_n 29_o otho_n the_o second_o son_n to_o the_o former_a be_v arrive_v at_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 967_o say_v regino_n and_o have_v there_o keep_v his_o easter_n with_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o he_o there_o assemble_v divers_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o romania_n and_o himself_o keep_v the_o council_n he_o invent_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o behoof_n of_o holy_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n 30_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o conrade_n be_v beyond_o all_o patience_n displease_v with_o the_o excessive_a simony_n which_o have_v get_v foot_n among_o the_o clergy_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o empire_n so_o say_v glaber_n monk_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n after_o he_o have_v make_v remonstrance_n unto_o they_o of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v that_o point_n he_o set_v out_o a_o edict_n over_o all_o his_o empire_n say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o no_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v be_v purchase_v for_o money_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v accurse_v you_o see_v then_o he_o be_v judge_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n we_o shall_v then_o conclude_v for_o hereafter_o that_o not_o only_o the_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n but_o the_o judgement_n also_o belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n 31_o whereunto_o we_o will_v add_v as_o touch_v this_o last_o point_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n all_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v that_o charge_n the_o convocation_n be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o place_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o the_o form_n of_o meeting_n and_o treat_v be_v prescribe_v by_o they_o the_o number_n of_o person_n both_o clergy_n and_o layty_n be_v stint_v by_o they_o they_o forbid_v some_o and_o command_v other_o to_o
come_v there_o ofttimes_o they_o propose_v the_o point_n which_o they_o will_v have_v consult_v of_o and_o prohibit_v the_o mention_v of_o any_o other_o they_o guide_v the_o action_n cause_v the_o rest_n to_o give_v voice_n dispute_v case_n pass_v their_o sentence_n approve_v the_o determination_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o whether_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o present_a and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o do_v 32_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o some_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o spectator_n without_o contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o beside_o their_o authority_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o porter_n and_o doorkeeper_n of_o counsel_n the_o executer_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o honour_n be_v preserve_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o hark_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o 22_o canon_n of_o the_o last_o session_n 22._o the_o holy_a council_n also_o exhort_v all_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n command_v they_o to_o interpose_v their_o aid_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o assist_v of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n abbat_n general_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o superintendance_n of_o put_v the_o say_a reformation_n in_o execution_n every_o time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o session_n decretis_fw-la it_o remain_v now_o that_o it_o exhort_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o do_v all_o prince_n so_o to_o employ_v their_o pain_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o such_o thing_n aâ—_n be_v decree_v by_o â—t_a to_o be_v deprave_v and_o violate_v by_o heretic_n but_o that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o devout_o receive_v they_o and_o faithful_o observe_v they_o good_a god_n where_o be_v now_o the_o time_n that_o counsel_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n with_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o submission_n and_o humbleness_n of_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n counâ—ell_n yea_o when_o they_o come_v in_o corpse_n from_o one_o province_n to_o another_o to_o find_v he_o out_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o they_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o assent_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o authorise_v they_o chap._n xii_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o general_n counsel_n 1_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n it_o be_v good_a to_o infer_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o pope_n shall_v arrogate_v it_o unto_o himself_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v by_o good_a right_n reject_v in_o france_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o authorise_v it_o the_o pope_n may_v yet_o pretend_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v unto_o he_o at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o concurrence_n with_o other_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v upon_o bellarmine_n word_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o legate_n he_o always_o preside_v in_o general_n counsel_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o may_v say_v perchance_o that_o at_o least_o he_o preside_v in_o many_o of_o they_o let_v we_o now_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o do_v we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o constantine_n be_v precedent_n in_o that_o of_o nice_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v in_o number_n three_o and_o among_o they_o hosius_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n be_v one_o mark_v his_o reason_n they_o all_o three_o say_v he_o subscribe_v first_o true_o but_o not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o precedent_n they_o never_o say_v so_o but_o as_o supply_v his_o place_n to_o who_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n do_v belong_v and_o to_o prevent_v a_o reply_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o same_o hosius_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n sin_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v one_o and_o twenty_o or_o more_o that_o subscribe_v before_o he_o this_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n subscribe_v first_o not_o he_o that_o preside_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v this_o but_o to_o perufe_v the_o subscription_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o acts._n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o say_v cedrenus_n and_o photius_n affirm_v that_o pope_n sylvester_n by_o his_o legate_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o so_o do_v the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o without_o they_o a_o council_n can_v be_v call_v general_n and_o further_o there_o be_v none_o deny_v but_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n carry_v always_o a_o great_a lustre_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n that_o the_o city_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n to_o say_v therefore_o he_o be_v precedent_n there_o agentes_fw-la 3_o for_o a_o thirâ—_n reason_n he_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n who_o write_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o prince_n in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o compile_v the_o creed_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n princeps_fw-la in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v precedent_n but_o when_o athanasius_n use_v it_o or_o zonaras_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o another_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o the_o council_n for_o dignity_n or_o knowledge_n annal_n so_o when_o zonaras_n speak_v of_o those_o patriarch_n that_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n he_o call_v they_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o council_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o general_n he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a bishop_n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o st._n amphilochius_n be_v the_o prince_n in_o that_o dispute_n and_o for_o hosius_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o learning_n overtoped_a all_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o in_o this_o council_n but_o in_o all_o other_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v present_a general_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n say_v what_o council_n be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v not_o prince_n or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v his_o orthodox_n opinion_n what_o church_n be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o his_o defence_n so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o point_n he_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o his_o opinion_n he_o be_v admire_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o discourse_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v precedent_n we_o deny_v that_o argument_n 4_o it_o be_v also_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o preside_v at_o the_o second_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n neither_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o his_o legate_n it_o be_v true_a bellarmine_n observe_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v very_o advantageous_a for_o he_o which_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v â—uto_n the_o bishop_n the_o pope_n letter_n whereby_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n but_o we_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n wit_n be_v a_o woolgather_n when_o he_o make_v this_o exposition_n see_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o decree_v that_o convocation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n summon_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a he_o excuse_v the_o pope_n for_o not_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n of_o constantinople_n we_o admit_v of_o his_o excuse_n but_o we_o entreat_v he_o withal_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v there_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v preside_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n do_v by_o their_o letter_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o call_v themselves_o his_o member_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v aught_o so_o they_o do_v not_o direct_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o whereto_o they_o return_v a_o answer_n afterward_o they_o call_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o council_n but_o do_v not_o speak_v a_o syllable_n of_o the_o head_n what_o can_v he_o gather_v thence_o for_o the_o pope_n 5_o bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o pope_n absence_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o that_o for_o i_o have_v read_v in_o theodoret_n annal_n that_o the_o
of_o a_o new_a pope_n in_o case_n the_o see_v become_v void_a we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o council_n which_o give_v the_o cardinal_n this_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o lion_n and_o that_o other_o of_o vienna_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v one_o assemble_v when_o the_o see_v fall_v void_a it_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n or_o to_o depute_v such_o aâ—_n they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o do_v so_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v divers_a time_n suffer_v they_o to_o usurp_v this_o right_n of_o election_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n 35_o pope_n leo_n constitution_n make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereby_o he_o derogate_v from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o notorious_o know_v to_o every_o body_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n 36_o and_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o dispense_v with_o counsel_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o grant_v by_o julius_n the_o three_o to_o cardinal_n saint_n martiâ—_n de_fw-fr montibus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1551._o and_o to_o cardinal_n saint_n george_n de_fw-fr vitulo_fw-la aureo_fw-la the_o year_n 1553._o by_o paul_n the_o three_o to_o cardinal_n caraffa_n the_o year_n 1556._o and_o to_o cardinal_n trivultio_n the_o year_n 1558._o by_o pius_n the_o four_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o the_o year_n 1561_o all_o legate_n in_o france_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n in_o all_o these_o faculty_n to_o oppose_v the_o gainsaying_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o to_o derogate_v from_o they_o chap._n ii_o that_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o counsel_n church_n 1_o to_o make_v some_o of_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o usurpation_n and_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n appear_v more_o plain_o we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o authentic_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o council_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o touch_v upon_o the_o most_o pregnant_a reason_n yea_o and_o to_o omit_v such_o of_o they_o too_o as_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o over_o long_a discourse_n though_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n nor_o command_n over_o a_o councellâ—_n reason_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o persuasion_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v dispute_v by_o some_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a thing_n in_o all_o company_n and_o congregation_n supreme_a monarchy_n only_o except_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o all_o the_o body_n he_o may_v do_v much_o when_o he_o be_v join_v with_o it_o but_o by_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v aught_o which_o do_v not_o proceed_v well_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n to_o take_v order_n with_o it_o to_o take_v he_o under_o their_o cognizance_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o proceed_n and_o of_o appeal_n from_o he_o and_o such_o like_a matter_n otherwise_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v too_o great_a when_o a_o ministerial_a head_n have_v absolute_a authority_n if_o he_o be_v unjust_a perfidious_a wicked_a corrupt_a abominable_a impious_a tyrannical_a inhuman_a we_o must_v have_v patience_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o honest_a doctor_n bid_v we_o have_v recourse_n 2_o for_o another_o reason_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o to_o have_v counsel_n hereafter_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o use_v they_o if_o they_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n if_o he_o alone_o may_v alter_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n make_v new_a canon_n and_o decree_n and_o no_o body_n can_v say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o 3_o last_o what_o a_o misery_n or_o rather_o what_o a_o abuse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o man_n that_o so_o many_o goodly_a quality_n and_o prerogative_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o shall_v agree_v proper_o to_o the_o popeâ—_n yea_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n and_o i_o desire_v all_o good_a catholic_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o may_v discern_v these_o illusion_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bride_n too_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n concern_v this_o 17._o all_o the_o name_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o be_v set_v above_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n too_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v style_v the_o husband_n or_o speuse_n see_v here_o what_o he_o say_v in_o one_o placeâ—_n hear_v also_o how_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o expound_v that_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o eighteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o disentangle_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o those_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o the_o pope_n 19â—_n i_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v fulfil_v this_o command_n by_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o first_o he_o must_v reprove_v he_o that_o have_v offend_v in_o private_a then_o afterward_o before_o witness_n last_o the_o tell_v oâ—_n it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o tell_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o as_o precedent_n counsel_n o_o terrible_a id_fw-la est_fw-la which_o like_o a_o magic_a spell_n show_v we_o the_o pope_n sometime_o like_o a_o man_n sometime_o like_o a_o woman_n make_v he_o a_o hermaphrodite_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n expound_v those_o word_n thus_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o council_n 3._o but_o that_o opinion_n be_v now_o cashier_v we_o do_v not_o live_v in_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o speak_v on_o that_o fashion_n these_o be_v the_o nowadays_o term_n of_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o dangerous_a 4_o i_o know_v very_o well_o the_o word_n church_n have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o and_o that_o st._n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v content_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o this_o be_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n in_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o pope_n be_v command_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o those_o which_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n this_o be_v to_o make_v some_o hail-fellow_n with_o he_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o more_o force_n than_o his_o alone_a which_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o here_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o turn_v that_o word_n plural_a into_o a_o singular_a and_o to_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o pope_n may_v propound_v a_o question_n to_o himself_o and_o present_o make_v answer_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o play_n martin_n the_o priest_n both_o priest_n and_o clerk_n 5_o hereafter_o we_o must_v gloss_n that_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n where_o it_o say_v 41._o if_o the_o pope_n chance_v to_o offend_v his_o fault_n may_v be_v tell_v unto_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o we_o must_v also_o make_v pope_n gregory_n speak_v a_o most_o fearful_a language_v and_o say_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o tâ—eth_n what_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v for_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o writ_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n we_o say_v st._n gregory_n speak_v of_o himself_o to_o who_o prejudice_n such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n by_o a_o bad_a attempt_n 92._o have_v be_v commit_v do_v observe_v that_o rule_n which_o truth_n itself_o command_v
say_v if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o who_o i_o send_v in_o my_o behalf_n with_o gentle_a word_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o correct_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o now_o i_o write_v myself_o i_o have_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v which_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o humility_n but_o if_o i_o be_v slight_v in_o this_o my_o correction_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o must_v add_v the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n opinion_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o tell_v it_o to_o myself_o anâ—_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o take_n who_o use_v the_o same_o threaten_n to_o one_o of_o our_o king_n namely_o lotharius_n 3._o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o forgo_v his_o concubine_n gualdrada_n 6_o but_o see_v here_o a_o great_a mystery_n yet_o for_o by_o this_o reckon_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o st._n peter_n hear_v what_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n saithe_v ibid._n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n peter_n say_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o member_n of_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o yet_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o all_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o brief_a manner_n of_o expressionâ—_n the_o saint_n be_v before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o grace_n too_o and_o yet_o all_o three_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o say_v we_o to_o make_v our_o argument_n good_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o st._n peter_n yea_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o all_o these_o saint_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o churchy_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n yea_o than_o christ_n himself_o beside_o all_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o passage_n except_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o speak_v it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o this_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v admit_v only_o i_o find_v myself_o a_o little_a trouble_v to_o make_v sense_n of_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n counsel_n if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o church_n and_o st._n peter_n be_v two_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o out_o for_o be_v it_o all_o one_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n to_o who_o we_o sometime_o say_v you_o and_o sometime_o your_o majesty_n good_a god_n what_o absurdity_n be_v these_o what_o impiety_n what_o monster_n in_o a_o age_n so_o enlighten_v so_o well_o weed_v you_o see_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o pope_n behold_v yet_o another_o 79._o 7_o pope_n damasus_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o judge_n depute_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n in_o the_o case_n of_o bonosus_n who_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n say_v he_o whereby_o either_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o modesty_n you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o ask_v our_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n that_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v shall_v be_v assign_v for_o judge_n to_o bonosus_n and_o his_o accuser_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n can_v stand_v with_o we_o for_o if_o the_o synod_n be_v at_o this_o day_n unbroken_v up_o we_o shall_v haply_o ordain_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o commission_n it_o be_v your_o part_n therefore_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o proceed_v unto_o it_o and_o pronounce_v your_o sentence_n upon_o all_o that_o concern_v itâ—_n against_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v attempt_v and_o anon_o after_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o pass_v judgement_n of_o it_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o judgeing_a be_v commit_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v as_o have_v no_o commission_n so_o to_o do_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o synod_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o pope_n defence_n that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v judge_v of_o this_o case_n he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o that_o be_v true_a he_o be_v so_o fair_o invite_v to_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v too_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o it_o by_o those_o to_o who_o that_o charge_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o council_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o now_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v of_o he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o it_o be_v he_o have_v no_o commission_n for_o in_o case_n either_o the_o defendant_n or_o the_o plaintives_n shall_v have_v complain_v to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o it_o if_o the_o council_n have_v be_v then_o assemble_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v require_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o synod_n so_o to_o do_v for_o otherwise_o what_o great_a power_n can_v he_o have_v during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n then_o afterward_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o wrong_v the_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o deputation_n of_o judge_n by_o it_o already_o make_v the_o wrong_n have_v be_v far_o great_a if_o he_o shall_v have_v beard_v the_o council_n and_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o without_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 8_o pope_n symmachus_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o odoacer_n be_v king_n of_o rome_n fear_v least_o there_o may_v be_v some_o trouble_n about_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n entreat_v basilius_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n in_o that_o city_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v at_o the_o election_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n about_o it_o but_o symmachus_n perceive_v the_o displeasure_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n conceive_v against_o it_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v to_o consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o writing_n contain_v that_o decreeâ—_n be_v of_o no_o forceâ—_n add_v further_o that_o although_o it_o be_v valid_a and_o may_v stand_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n duty_n to_o repeal_v and_o cancel_v it_o in_o a_o synodical_a assembly_n 9_o here_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o matter_n 1_o one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o provincial_n synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o main_a authority_n as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o which_o balsamon_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n nicen._n that_o the_o four_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o wit_n he_o of_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o â—atriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v create_v by_o the_o follow_a council_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o last_o he_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o several_a church_n and_o province_n in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o under_o he_o the_o western_a province_n pope_n 2_o another_o that_o symmachus_n cause_v that_o to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o council_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o relation_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 3_o three_o that_o the_o council_n say_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o cancel_v that_o decree_n not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o council_n see_v now_o what_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v recourse_n to_o a_o provincial_n council_n for_o the_o abrogate_a of_o a_o decree_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n if_o the_o council_n do_v abrogate_v it_o if_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o repeal_v it_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o council_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o himself_o at_o least_o not_o
they_o with_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n chap._n v._o this_o maxim_n thaâ—_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n prove_v in_o express_a term_n 1_o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o these_o example_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_a counsel_n consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v great_a than_o their_o own_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o both_o in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a as_o also_o appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n unto_o counsel_n have_v be_v allow_v therefore_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o aught_o at_o this_o day_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o we_o must_v yet_o undertake_v a_o great_a task_n and_o show_v that_o this_o maxim_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o constitution_n of_o popeâ—â—_n the_o decision_n of_o doctor_n the_o opinion_n of_o university_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o prince_n and_o province_n 2_o we_o can_v scarce_o bring_v aught_o from_o they_o any_o high_a than_o since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 5._o by_o reason_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o on_o foot_n and_o they_o never_o think_v of_o resolve_v iâ—_n in_o express_a term_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o depose_v two_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n and_o create_v another_o in_o â—â—ed_n of_o those_o two_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a pope_n namely_o alexander_n the_o fifth_n and_o for_o the_o fact_n hear_v what_o nauclerâ—â—_n say_v of_o it_o 47._o it_o be_v dispute_v a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n about_o the_o pretend_a deposition_n of_o the_o pope_n principal_o by_o laurence_n de_fw-fr rodulâ—is_n doctor_n in_o both_o law_n and_o professor_n at_o florence_n to_o wit_n whether_o suppose_v it_o for_o true_a that_o the_o two_o pope_n scandalize_v the_o church_n by_o the_o open_a violation_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o it_o but_o by_o mutual_a collusion_n do_v dissemble_v it_o and_o that_o a_o most_o wicked_a schism_n be_v very_o harmful_a to_o the_o church_n whether_o i_o say_v the_o cardinal_n may_v call_v a_o councellâ—_n and_o both_o pope_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o appear_v but_o persist_v in_o their_o contumâ—â—y_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o whether_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o whereupon_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o both_o the_o law_n it_o be_v at_o last_o resolve_v without_o contradiction_n they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o do_v 3_o as_o for_o that_o of_o constance_n the_o formal_a decree_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n 5._o the_o holy_a and_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n do_v ordaiâ—â—_n and_o declare_v that_o a_o synod_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a hâ—â—h_a itâ—_n power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v set_v though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o papal_a forasmuch_o as_o concerneâ—_n â—_z the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n this_o iâ—_n the_o former_a decree_n but_o the_o sâ—â—ond_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a item_n it_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v neglect_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n statute_n ordinance_n or_o decree_n of_o this_o sacred_a synodâ—_n or_o of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d other_o tâ—â—â—â—to_n appertain_v make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v pope_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v undergo_v a_o condign_a penance_n and_o shall_v be_v several_o punish_v yea_o and_o that_o with_o recourse_n if_o need_v requâ—â—e_v to_o other_o remedy_n of_o law_n against_o he_o 〈…〉_z estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v pope_n these_o decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o insert_v â—ord_n for_o word_n in_o the_o second_o session_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1431_o and_o again_o in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o eighteen_o session_n in_o the_o year_n 1434_o and_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o session_n hold_v 1439._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o bourge_n in_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n under_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seveâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o yeaâ—e_n 1438_o confirm_v the_o same_o decree_n and_o transcribe_v it_o verbatimâ—_n into_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n 4_o there_o be_v another_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o the_o city_n of_o lausanne_n in_o the_o year_n 1449_o where_o pope_n felix_n abjure_v the_o popedomeâ—_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o place_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v a_o general_n one_o contain_v only_o four_o piece_n to_o witâ—_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o popedom_n by_o pope_n felixâ—_n a_o general_a absolution_n of_o excommunication_n the_o new_a creation_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o council_n whence_o i_o have_v extract_v these_o ensue_a place_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o first_o act_n wherefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o strong_a and_o ready_a succour_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a general_n counsel_n now_o more_o stir_v than_o ever_o do_v not_o only_o shake_v but_o be_v already_o bear_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v be_v not_o yet_o quite_o oâ—t_v of_o memory_n to_o wit_n â—o_o wit_n that_o a_o holy_a synod_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n councellâ—_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v set_v though_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n â—o_o the_o creation_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n it_o be_v say_v to_o set_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n aâ—_n peace_n and_o union_n we_o have_v direct_v our_o petition_n to_o the_o person_n of_o thomas_n the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o the_o church_n call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o in_o his_o obedience_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o onâ—_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pope_n ought_v to_o do_v have_v understand_v by_o credible_a information_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n for_o the_o preservation_n &_o uphold_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v &_o declare_v at_o the_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n &_o renew_v at_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basilâ—_n &_o receive_v preach_v and_o dogmatical_o deliver_v by_o the_o prelate_n king_n prince_n and_o university_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o general_a synod_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o large_a as_o it_o be_v above_o rehearse_v 5_o in_o the_o year_n 1512_o there_o be_v another_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o pisa_n afterward_o remove_v tâ—_n milan_n where_o these_o same_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n be_v afterward_o confirmedâ—_n so_o say_v king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o in_o his_o letter_n patent_n date_v the_o 16_o of_o june_n 1512._o verify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n contain_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a council_n together_o with_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n and_o injunction_n to_o they_o to_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o thomas_n de_fw-fr viâ—_n cajetano_n entitle_v de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o concilii_fw-la which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o the_o second_o of_o pisa_n and_o likewise_o against_o john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o seek_v proof_n abroad_o consider_v that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o do_v
in_o the_o 18_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n where_o as_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v opinion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o good_a write_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v confirm_v there_o have_v be_v infinite_a book_n and_o treatise_n write_v of_o it_o already_o the_o second_o part_n be_v clear_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o son_n the_o servant_n the_o scholar_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n his_o master_n his_o schoolmaster_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n the_o mistress_n and_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v one_o though_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o chief_a servant_n style_v himself_o not_o in_o a_o feign_a humility_n but_o in_o a_o catholic_a verity_n christ_n servant_n servant_n and_o the_o principal_a among_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o then_o he_o be_v set_v as_o the_o rectour_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n in_o christ_n corporal_a absence_n who_o be_v always_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o present_a and_o by_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o wife_n and_o spouse_n which_o be_v another_o new_a eve_n sacramental_o take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o th'apostle_n witness_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v be_v a_o judicial_a consistory_n and_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ._n and_o from_o hence_o also_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a inasmuch_o as_o no_o party_n can_v transfer_v or_o dissolve_v the_o judge_n seat_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v above_o not_o under_o the_o church_n use_v not_o a_o mere_a borrow_a power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a key_n but_o a_o absolute_a free_a princedom_n a_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o king_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o sheep_n against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o â—aith_v not_o feed_v thy_o own_o beside_o if_o the_o part_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a the_o thing_n contain_v over_o the_o continent_n the_o particular_a badness_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v oversway_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n intention_n and_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o church_n which_o in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a build_v upon_o the_o immovable_a rock_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o a_o move_a to_o a_o movable_a and_o err_a prince_n against_o which_o say_v saint_n jerom_n neither_o vice_n nor_o heresy_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v 3_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n concern_v the_o receive_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o they_o direct_v to_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n 1440_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o set_v which_o of_o the_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o eugenius_n or_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v show_v the_o validity_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v prove_v thus_o although_o the_o pope_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v so_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o particular_a council_n great_a or_o more_o principal_a than_o he_o nor_o indeed_o so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v avow_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o no_o catholic_n that_o will_v understand_v the_o maâ—ter_n can_v eâ—er_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o firm_a and_o subsistant_fw-la general_n council_n 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o superior_a in_o matter_n that_o concern_v faith_n or_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n at_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o confirm_v at_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o sens_n and_o of_o basil_n in_o these_o word_n that_o a_o synod_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a opinion_n have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v pope_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v etc._n etc._n and_o although_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v suffice_v alone_o to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n upon_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o have_v this_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o first_o place_n reason_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v prove_v this_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a at_o last_o they_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v then_o that_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v assemble_v about_o faith_n &_o reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o every_o man_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o also_o consider_v they_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n continue_v firm_a and_o undoubted_a until_o this_o day_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o three_o thing_n be_v infer_v first_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o pope_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o command_v contrary_a thing_n the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n electour_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o leave_v the_o pope_n the_o second_o that_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o be_v command_v contrary_a thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o sacred_a council_n and_o not_o to_o eugenius_n yea_o to_o account_v he_o no_o pope_n see_v the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o most_o holy_a pope_n felix_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n 4_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o salizburg_n upon_o his_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o former_a to_o the_o second_o namely_o whether_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n have_v full_a power_n to_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o create_v another_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_o declare_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o church_n and_o a_o holy_a council_n whâ—ch_n represent_v it_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v although_o he_o be_v place_v in_o papal_a dignity_n afterward_o they_o add_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v already_o together_o with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o council_n make_v against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o though_o they_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n papal_a and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o at_o the_o general_n council_n but_o not_o as_o a_o subject_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a precedent_n from_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a
without_o any_o examination_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v do_v not_o the_o passage_n above_o recite_v show_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o be_v any_o dispute_v or_o controversy_n about_o it_o nor_o that_o any_o man_n do_v stand_v out_o against_o it_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o it_o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o less_o valid_a because_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o two_o hundred_o father_n by_o so_o many_o cardinal_n 5._o so_o many_o man_n of_o note_n and_o decree_v at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o at_o two_o several_a session_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v maturelie_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v upon_o beside_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o register_v the_o decree_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o act_n but_o not_o the_o dispute_v for_o example_n aenaeas_n silvius_n tell_v we_o at_o large_a of_o very_o deep_a and_o difficult_a dispute_n that_o be_v controvert_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n about_o this_o very_a point_n 3._o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n will_v find_v nothing_o there_o but_o the_o bare_a decree_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o discussion_n which_o be_v of_o they_o 6_o when_o eugenius_n his_o legate_n be_v arrive_v at_o basil_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o letter_n they_o be_v not_o forthwith_o admit_v say_v the_o university_n of_o cracovia_n but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v depute_v that_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a canon_n they_o may_v advise_v whether_o these_o precedent_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o coercitive_a presidence_n and_o full_a authority_n such_o as_o they_o demand_v or_o no._n who_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o that_o deliberation_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o coercitive_a presidence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v afterward_o consult_v upon_o it_o be_v conclude_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n read_v now_o the_o seventeen_o session_n of_o that_o council_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o there_o but_o the_o bare_a resolution_n without_o a_o word_n of_o this_o above_o so_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_v and_o lawyer_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a do_v not_o pass_v these_o two_o decree_n till_o they_o have_v thorough_o examine_v they_o especial_o consider_v the_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n again_o 7_o bellarmine_n wrong_v they_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o wrong_v he_o by_o retort_v his_o exposition_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o it_o as_o not_o make_v conciliariter_fw-la for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v show_v by_o divers_a testimony_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o sup_v up_o the_o porridge_n which_o be_v send_v they_o from_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o his_o exposition_n by_o the_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la he_o will_v exempt_v those_o decree_n from_o pope_n martin_n approbation_n the_o word_n to_o a_o understand_a man_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o synodaliter_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o synodical_a assembly_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o full_a assembly_n and_o in_o two_o several_a session_n what_o will_v he_o more_o 8_o but_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o question_v or_o controvert_v of_o old_a in_o this_o respect_n as_o appear_v from_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o poland_n eugenius_n who_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o undoubted_a and_o argue_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o receive_a and_o irreproveable_a authority_n pope_n martin_n do_v sufficient_o approve_v it_o when_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n 39_o to_o believe_v and_o maintain_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a general_n counsel_n 1._o when_o he_o call_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o constance_n consider_v that_o that_o decree_n put_v a_o cavesson_n upon_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o subject_n he_o to_o a_o council_n by_o prescribe_v a_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o call_n of_o councelsâ—_n 39_o limit_v he_o the_o time_n and_o form_n of_o convocation_n and_o all_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n debarâ—ing_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o delay_v the_o convocation_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n approve_v that_o of_o constance_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n 9_o we_o add_v that_o pope_n felix_n do_v likewise_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o full_a and_o express_a term_n 39_o set_v down_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n word_n for_o word_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o power_n of_o it_o over_o the_o pope_n yet_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o into_o question_n again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o approve_v in_o that_o point_n it_o be_v say_v he_o lawful_o begin_v but_o unlawful_o end_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_o continue_v and_o end_v this_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o three_o pope_n to_o wit_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o first_o because_o cardinal_n julian_n his_o legate_n be_v present_a there_o when_o those_o decree_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v 1_o with_o full_a power_n on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n second_o by_o his_o bull_n extant_a among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o sixteen_o session_n behold_v here_o the_o very_a word_n 16._o we_o denounce_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o say_a general_n council_n of_o basil_n be_v and_o be_v lawful_o continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n it_o first_o begin_v and_o that_o it_o have_v have_v a_o continual_a succession_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o prosecute_v about_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o other_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v dissolve_v by_o those_o word_n the_o thing_n aforesaid_a he_o mean_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o membersâ—_n and_o other_o specify_v before_o platina_n witness_v as_o much_o in_o his_o life_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o popedom_n say_v he_o guide_a himself_o by_o bad_a counsel_n he_o put_v all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o confusion_n for_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o arm_n and_o authorize_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o infinite_a evil_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o by_o his_o apostolical_a letter_n this_o testimony_n can_v â—ee_n reject_v as_o proceed_v from_o a_o historian_n passionate_o affect_v towards_o eâ—genius_n 10_o nauclerus_fw-la give_v the_o like_a testimony_n 48._o eugenius_n say_v he_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o bonony_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n which_o be_v then_o at_o basil_n do_v not_o only_o disobey_v he_o but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o warn_v he_o two_o or_o three_o time_n to_o come_v to_o basil_n with_o his_o cardinal_n the_o proper_a place_n and_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o pope_n martin_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o prevaricator_n and_o contumacious_a person_n eugenius_n be_v move_v with_o their_o language_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o his_o letter_n apostolical_a give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o go_v thither_o when_o the_o legate_n who_o he_o send_v to_o preside_v there_o 18_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o assist_v there_o in_o his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o of_o some_o other_o prince_n the_o foresay_a decree_n concern_v the_o counsel_n authority_n over_o the_o pope_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o next_o session_n follow_v 17._o yea_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o admittance_n and_o incorporation_n they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o say_a decree_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o coercitive_a presidence_n grant_v unto_o they_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n as_o appear_v
by_o those_o decree_n whereto_o the_o university_n of_o cracovia_n add_v in_o the_o forementioned_a advice_n that_o neither_o the_o legate_n nor_o any_o other_o on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n nor_o he_o himself_o do_v complain_v of_o it_o pope_n 11_o the_o second_o pope_n be_v felix_n the_o five_o who_o be_v lawful_o create_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o who_o some_o year_n afterward_o do_v resign_v the_o popedom_n for_o quietness_n sake_n he_o declare_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resignation_n that_o he_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v draw_v of_o his_o resignation_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o basil_n which_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v quote_v the_o whole_a passage_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n 12_o the_o three_o be_v nicholas_n the_o five_o who_o in_o general_a term_n confirm_v and_o authorize_v all_o and_o every_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o likewise_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o felix_n in_o that_o behalf_n bellarmine_n deny_v it_o restrain_v that_o confirmation_n to_o that_o which_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v touch_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o general_a clause_n in_o the_o bull_n sessionem_fw-la we_o approve_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o and_o every_o the_o act_n deed_n grant_n gift_n indult_n disposition_n and_o ordinance_n although_o they_o be_v great_a and_o weighty_a or_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o former_a and_o although_o they_o require_v a_o special_a declaration_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v account_v as_o express_v which_o have_v be_v make_v or_o do_v as_o well_o by_o those_o that_o obey_v that_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o amedeus_n call_v in_o his_o obedience_n felix_n the_o five_o as_o by_o those_o that_o continue_v together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n at_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n and_o lausanne_n as_o also_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o approve_a pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lausanne_n he_o have_v former_o make_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n over_o he_o and_o to_o approve_v their_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o confirmation_n which_o passage_n we_o urge_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 13_o last_o bellarmine_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o buckler_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o have_v condemn_v this_o of_o basil._n 19_o he_o put_v eugenius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o hap_n it_o be_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n till_o the_o sixteen_o session_n who_o hap_n it_o be_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o to_o preside_v there_o which_o they_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v those_o same_o decree_n with_o eugenius_n he_o join_v his_o council_n of_o ferrara_n say_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n there_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n be_v there_o in_o person_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n ambassador_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n preside_v there_o floâ—entini_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o all_o this_o but_o withal_o he_o must_v know_v he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n or_o ferrara_n begin_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1438_o at_o which_o time_n yea_o a_o long_a time_n before_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1431._o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n about_o the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v none_o about_o the_o first_o 14_o he_o say_v further_a that_o all_o the_o church_n reject_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n inasmuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v by_o that_o council_n yet_o she_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o for_o a_o true_a pope_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o eugenius_n be_v take_v for_o pope_n by_o some_o few_o prince_n and_o nation_n after_o his_o deposition_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a that_o therefore_o the_o church_n reject_v those_o decree_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o approve_a the_o one_o who_o dislike_v the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o eugenius_n and_o in_o deed_n king_n charles_n the_o seven_o declare_v in_o plain_a term_n clemangiis_fw-la that_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o a_o true_a council_n that_o he_o never_o approve_v that_o of_o ferrara_n that_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n and_o election_n of_o felix_n he_o never_o yet_o do_v approve_v of_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o now_o approve_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n approve_v which_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n before_o stay_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a translation_n of_o it_o to_o ferrara_n and_o which_o be_v more_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v express_o forbid_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o ferrara_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n upon_o pain_n of_o great_a penalty_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o general_n council_n of_o basil._n basâ—l_n this_o author_n be_v irreproveable_a consider_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n to_o cause_v that_o council_n to_o cease_v so_o far_o forth_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o he_o there_o dispute_v against_o his_o conscience_n maintain_v some_o false_a opinion_n which_o he_o afterward_o recant_v in_o his_o write_n 15_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o pretend_a rejection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n concern_v only_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o all_o beside_o we_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o protestation_n make_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o six_o the_o king_n protest_v as_o a_o most_o christian_n prince_n tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o church_n due_o and_o lawful_o assemble_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o divers_a honest_a and_o grave_a personage_n doubt_v whether_o the_o suspension_n and_o deprivation_n of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o felix_n make_v at_o basil_n be_v well_o and_o canonical_o perform_v and_o celebrate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o that_o assembly_n then_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a to_o proceed_v to_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o important_a the_o king_n persist_v and_o remain_v in_o obedience_n to_o eugenius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v at_o this_o present_a this_o protestation_n be_v make_v the_o second_o of_o september_n 1440_o and_o be_v print_v with_o a_o oration_n of_o mâ—_n john_n gerson_n all_o the_o 1438._o historian_n that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o council_n do_v high_o commâ—nd_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o no_o not_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n but_o for_o the_o end_n they_o say_v that_o be_v shameful_a 16_o bellarmine_n say_v further_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o as_o also_o pope_n felix_n who_o they_o have_v create_v do_v yield_v to_o nicholas_n the_o successor_n of_o eugenius_n we_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o quietness_n sake_n of_o the_o church_n felix_n do_v resign_v the_o popedom_n and_o yield_v to_o nicholas_n as_o the_o act_n of_o that_o session_n have_v it_o and_o that_o nicholas_n be_v create_v pope_n anew_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lausanne_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o that_o this_o very_a pope_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n now_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o creation_n there_o be_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o peace_n be_v necessary_a yet_o so_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v entire_a according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o the_o holy_a synod_n lawful_o assemble_v represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a with_o mature_a and_o concordant_a
of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o name_n thou_o have_v bear_v for_o a_o long_a time_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la and_o unfold_v and_o display_v the_o apostolical_a key_n and_o the_o three_o crown_n in_o the_o field_n sleep_v in_o the_o watchtower_n god_n know_v how_o brave_o he_o make_v the_o cross_n crosier_n and_o mitre_n to_o clash_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o camp_n the_o devil_n himself_o dare_v not_o have_v come_v there_o for_o benediction_n and_o plenary_a indulgence_n à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la march_v so_o thick_a as_o nothing_o more_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n last_o pass_v when_o i_o complain_v to_o one_o of_o the_o late_a pope_n leo_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n or_o rather_o disloyalty_n and_o treason_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o against_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n so_o solemn_o swear_v at_o the_o parliament_n of_o boloyne_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n francis_n of_o france_n have_v declare_v himself_o the_o king_n enemy_n wonder_v with_o myself_o at_o the_o little_a fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n of_o the_o modern_a pope_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o two_o last_o julius_n the_o genoois_n and_o leo_n the_o florentine_a consider_v that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v choose_v to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o break_v their_o promise_n he_o swear_v and_o protest_v unto_o i_o that_o when_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n of_o spain_n into_o the_o city_n of_o savoy_n the_o same_o pope_n julius_n have_v send_v he_o a_o absolution_n from_o the_o treason_n which_o be_v then_o hatch_v and_o plot_v to_o cozen_v king_n lewes_n of_o france_n he_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o point_n than_o i_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o he_o join_v leo_n the_o ten_o with_o julius_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v censure_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o expose_v the_o personal_a vice_n of_o this_o leo_n contrary_a to_o my_o protestation_n 1â—1â—_n i_o can_v here_o represent_v he_o all_o load_a with_o vice_n and_o crime_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o life_n and_o among_o other_o to_o langius_n a_o german_a monk_n 27_o see_v here_o then_o the_o two_o author_n of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v now_o oppose_v against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o pisa_n those_o of_o constance_n basil_n sienna_n and_o lausanne_n and_o against_o our_o pragmatique_a sanction_n the_o former_a call_v it_o and_o the_o latter_a continue_v it_o the_o former_a triumph_n victorious_o over_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o the_o latter_a over_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n and_o together_o with_o it_o over_o the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o here_o we_o may_v then_o affirm_v that_o this_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o of_o lateran_n ought_v to_o be_v repute_v schismatical_a and_o illegitimate_a be_v it_o be_v assemble_v by_o a_o pope_n double_o perjure_v and_o contumacious_a only_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o passion_n to_o decline_v a_o reformation_n and_o live_v in_o disorder_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o that_o laudable_a design_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n who_o dream_v of_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n but_o the_o french_a be_v unworthy_a the_o honour_n of_o their_o nattion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o for_o ever_o detest_v and_o abhor_v this_o pretend_a council_n which_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n and_o trouble_n to_o that_o great_a prince_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o which_o do_v anathematise_v he_o and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n which_o raise_v up_o army_n on_o all_o side_n to_o assassinate_v he_o which_o make_v the_o field_n blush_v with_o blood_n which_o cause_v the_o town_n and_o kingdom_n that_o do_v he_o homage_n to_o be_v invade_v which_o pronounce_v a_o nullity_n and_o flaw_n against_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n by_o the_o most_o famous_a prelate_n and_o university_n of_o this_o realm_n conventicle_n 28_o signauter_n dico_fw-la which_o do_v interdict_v both_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v not_o julius_n alone_o but_o all_o his_o council_n in_o the_o three_o session_n whereof_o be_v that_o thunder_a bull_n of_o his_o make_v which_o remain_v there_o yet_o all_o entire_a out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v collect_v this_o piece_n 2._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n we_o condemn_v reject_v detest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v void_a invalid_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n all_o the_o act_n fact_n gest_n and_o write_n publish_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o child_n of_o damnation_n bernardin_n caravaial_a william_n brizonnet_n renald_n de_fw-fr pria_n and_o frederic_n the_o saint_n severin_n heretofore_o cardinal_n together_o with_o their_o favourer_n abettor_n and_o complice_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n who_o endeavour_n to_o break_v the_o union_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o pisa_n milan_n and_o lion_n we_o do_v likewise_o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o have_v full_a cognizance_n thereof_o renew_v our_o letter_n whereby_o we_o have_v interdict_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n because_o of_o the_o approve_v favour_n assistance_n and_o adherence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prelate_n officer_n nobles_z and_o baron_n of_o that_o realm_n unto_o those_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n for_o the_o keep_n and_o continue_v of_o that_o damn_a and_o reprobate_a conventicle_n of_o pisa._n and_o we_o submit_v unto_o this_o interdict_v the_o say_a kingdom_n with_o all_o the_o town_n territory_n city_n and_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o 29_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o after_o this_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o same_o king_n lewes_n who_o have_v approve_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o 16._o of_o june_n 1512_o verify_v in_o parliament_n come_v afterward_o to_o dissolve_v and_o renounce_v it_o that_o he_o may_v join_v with_o that_o of_o lateran_n which_o have_v change_v the_o master_n latâ—ran_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o good_a affection_n which_o leo_n the_o tenthâ—_n the_o successor_n of_o julius_n show_v towards_o he_o i_o know_v likewise_o that_o the_o concordat_fw-la betwixt_o the_o same_o leo_n and_o king_n francis_n be_v afterward_o make_v which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o eleven_o session_n of_o that_o council_n and_o that_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n be_v conclude_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v then_o but_o a_o mere_a conventicle_n lateran_n consider_v it_o have_v in_o all_o but_o sixteen_o cardinal_n and_o what_o patriarch_n what_o the_o pope_n assistant_n oâ—_n orator_n but_o eleven_o with_o fifty_o three_o bishop_n one_o abbot_n and_o four_o general_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o act_n of_o appeal_v put_v up_o by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o urge_v of_o purpose_n against_o bellarmine_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o ecumenical_a for_o what_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n though_o there_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o father_n because_o some_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v absent_a beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o counsel_n over_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o approve_v in_o france_n no_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o this_o be_v it_o be_v dispute_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o concordat_fw-la and_o which_o they_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o 30_o for_o proof_n hereof_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a bishop_n in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o eleven_o session_n then_o when_o that_o point_n be_v canvas_v lateran_n after_o the_o read_n thereof_o say_v the_o act_n their_o fatherhood_n be_v ask_v whether_o this_o concordat_fw-la please_v they_o they_o say_v all_o plain_o that_o it_o please_v themâ—_n except_o the_o reverend_a father_n domenic_n bishop_n of_o lucerin_n who_o say_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o bull_n please_v he_o always_o provide_v that_o the_o french_a accept_v the_o other_o bull_n contain_v the_o repeal_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n two_o other_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n go_v along_o
donation_n of_o constantine_n he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basils_n frog_n but_o this_o he_o pronounce_v as_o pope_n that_o be_v as_o one_o who_o be_v now_o better_o advise_v have_v all_o wisdom_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o his_o pantosâ—e_n and_o all_o law_n in_o his_o budget_n 16_o i_o will_v not_o now_o spend_v time_n upon_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n as_o thou_o be_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n item_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n the_o steward_n the_o shepherd_n the_o husband_n or_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v above_o a_o council_n part_v of_o which_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o act_v collect_v by_o aenaeas_n silvius_n and_o part_n by_o many_o other_o doctor_n which_o write_v since_o beside_o the_o solution_n of_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v here_o above_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o poland_n 17_o we_o have_v also_o make_v answer_v already_o to_o that_o which_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o sinnesse_n and_o rome_n that_o the_o premier_n see_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o particular_a person_n or_o of_o provincial_n counsel_n at_o most_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v divers_a example_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o which_o this_o maxim_n be_v never_o determine_v add_v further_o that_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n that_o divers_a pope_n have_v be_v judge_v even_o for_o other_o crime_n than_o heresy_n 18_o but_o the_o most_o press_a argument_n of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o certain_a eastern_a bishop_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n joyntlie_o and_o that_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o inscription_n whereof_o they_o put_v the_o pope_n name_n before_o the_o counsel_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v to_o who_o these_o letter_n be_v present_v never_o complain_v of_o it_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o have_v great_a dearth_n of_o good_a argument_n when_o he_o fly_v to_o such_o as_o these_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n must_v be_v above_o the_o council_n who_o name_n be_v put_v before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doryleum_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n flavian_n say_v he_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a council_n see_v here_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o good_a as_o the_o pope_n 1._o and_o by_o consequent_a pope_n leo_n who_o plead_v the_o contrary_a in_o that_o very_a council_n have_v lose_v his_o right_n by_o bellaermine_n judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o hazard_n he_o have_v never_o be_v cardinal_n so_o high_o be_v the_o pope_n displease_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n forcâ—_n another_o bishop_n put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n all_o before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o â—is_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n put_v itself_o before_o he_o anglorum_fw-la and_o on_o the_o contrary_a writing_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n put_v itself_o after_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o session_n bellarmine_n know_v also_o very_a well_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n put_v his_o name_n of_o emperor_n before_o that_o of_o pope_n and_o that_o john_n also_o put_v it_o before_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gloss_n spoil_v all_o which_o say_v this_o will_v not_o be_v so_o now_o adays_o we_o know_v pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n about_o it_o who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o put_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o but_o our_o predecessor_n go_v not_o so_o precise_o but_o in_o write_v one_o to_o another_o they_o put_v their_o own_o name_n sometime_o before_o sometime_o after_o as_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n 19_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o for_o true_a when_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o put_v the_o head_n under_o the_o foot_n in_o that_o inscription_n which_o we_o urge_v we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n other_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a represent_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n all_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v refute_v by_o we_o in_o divers_a place_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o forbear_v aswell_o from_o give_v evidence_n as_o from_o pass_a sentence_n see_v their_o own_o cause_n be_v in_o question_n a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n v._n chap._n i._o of_o indulgence_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v such_o a_o excessive_a power_n in_o point_n of_o indulgence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a catholic_n but_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o these_o indulgence_n be_v profitable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o or_o no_o i_o leave_v that_o question_n to_o divine_v my_o aim_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o council_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o catholic_n the_o abuse_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v commit_v in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n and_o which_o they_o commit_v every_o day_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o every_o body_n as_o also_o the_o complaint_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o pope_n have_v undertake_v to_o pull_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o take_v they_o forth_o and_o to_o carry_v they_o into_o paradise_n we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o bull_n of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n as_o for_o the_o plenary_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n with_o this_o expression_n â—ubilâ—i_fw-la be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o they_o not_o only_o at_o the_o great_a jubily_n which_o they_o reduce_v from_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o fifty_o from_o fifty_o to_o thirty_o from_o thirty_o to_o twenty_o five_o and_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o they_o will_v abate_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o term_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v augment_v their_o court_n wickedness_n and_o oblige_v every_o body_n to_o come_v thither_o the_o often_o but_o also_o in_o their_o particular_a bull_n which_o they_o grant_v out_o that_o of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o of_o the_o year_n 1588._o grant_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n make_v prose_n of_o it_o which_o give_v the_o curate_n and_o confessor_n power_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o crime_n sin_n and_o excess_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a 1588._o with_o many_o other_o which_o i_o can_v allege_v contain_v bold_a clause_n than_o that_o which_o not_o long_o since_o have_v with_o scandal_n be_v present_v to_o open_a view_n 2_o but_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o base_a rascal_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o redouble_v their_o crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n to_o rob_v with_o four_o hand_n to_o kill_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o violate_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o usurp_v their_o dominion_n for_o provide_v they_o can_v make_v their_o party_n strong_a and_o that_o they_o be_v devout_a towards_o the_o holy_a see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o a_o indulgence_n yea_o even_o without_o that_o always_o provide_v they_o pay_v their_o rent_n 809._o 3_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o epistle_n direct_v to_o pope_n
defend_v himself_o from_o a_o ignominious_a authoration_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o repeal_n of_o those_o anathema_n which_o vex_v his_o soul_n how_o ever_o unjust_a he_o be_v compel_v to_o disclaim_v his_o right_n 17_o now_o this_o force_n and_o necessity_n appear_v by_o that_o testimony_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o freisinger_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o empire_n be_v dismember_v and_o break_v many_o way_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n revolt_v from_o he_o because_o of_o the_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o fear_v his_o father_n example_n have_v call_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o prince_n together_o at_o worm_n he_o resign_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n to_o lampert_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o revolt_n against_o he_o be_v such_o that_o his_o own_o nephew_n do_v abandon_v he_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n who_o add_v these_o word_n the_o true_a token_n of_o this_o violence_n 1122._o he_o surrender_v ecclesiastical_a investiture_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v so_o long_o manage_v and_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v for_o the_o not_o impair_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n never_o to_o forgo_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v no_o man_n can_v say_v but_o a_o injust_a anathema_n be_v a_o unlawful_a force_n a_o violent_a impression_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o restitution_n 18_o the_o term_n of_o this_o surrender_n do_v elsewhere_o show_v it_o to_o be_v personal_a and_o that_o it_o lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v the_o exposition_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o day_n witness_v the_o same_o bishop_n of_o freisinger_n 16._o this_o privilege_n therefore_o be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v for_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n by_o the_o pope_n that_o those_o who_o shalâ—_n be_v elect_v as_o well_o on_o this_o side_n as_o you_o side_n the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o royalty_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o sceptre_n which_o the_o roman_n say_v be_v grant_v for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o to_o he_o only_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n see_v by_o their_o confession_n the_o compact_n be_v no_o more_o but_o personal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v what_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v just_a so_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n 19_o so_o the_o emperor_n which_o reign_v after_o he_o complain_v of_o injustice_n even_o lotharius_n the_o four_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o same_o henry_n against_o innocent_a the_o second_o witness_v the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n 1126._o at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o find_v the_o emperor_n at_o leiege_n demand_v assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o against_o the_o say_a peter_n and_o his_o abettor_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v advice_n what_o he_o shall_v answer_v begin_v to_o redemand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishopriques_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v enjoy_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o otho_n the_o four_o opinion_n which_o a_o german_a historian_n signify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o dissension_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 3â—_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v because_o the_o emperor_n redemanded_a the_o ancient_a imperial_a right_n over_o italy_n some_o whereof_o have_v be_v late_o transfer_v unto_o the_o church_n 174._o but_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n affirm_v it_o more_o clear_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o secondâ—_n otho_n fourthâ—_o say_v he_o and_o frederick_n the_o second_o when_o they_o will_v have_v repeal_v it_o may_v be_v for_o lawful_a cause_n these_o grant_n and_o privilege_n he_o speak_v of_o investiture_n or_o indeed_o repeal_n they_o absolute_o or_o in_o part_n they_o endure_v many_o plot_n persecution_n and_o impediment_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 20_o as_o for_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o renunciation_n and_o pronounce_v the_o emperor_n anathema_n deprive_v he_o of_o investiture_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o stand_v they_o deprive_v a_o emperor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n without_o hear_v he_o without_o summon_v he_o see_v here_o a_o injustice_n they_o condemn_v investiture_n as_o heretical_a they_o condemn_v then_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o and_o all_o his_o council_n of_o heresy_n who_o grant_v they_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a leo_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o council_n who_o grant_v they_o to_o otho_n as_o also_o all_o other_o pope_n who_o tolerate_v they_o yea_o even_o those_o who_o approve_v they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o 21_o and_o upon_o this_o point_n we_o must_v hear_v what_o our_o good_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n that_o great_a pope-monk_n say_v who_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o defend_v this_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n and_o implication_n of_o horrible_a contradiction_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n make_v answer_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o reprehend_v herein_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n of_o vienna_n whereas_o say_v he_o you_o reprehend_v those_o that_o rank_n the_o investiture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v by_o lay_v man_n among_o the_o number_n of_o heresy_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o great_a force_n in_o your_o reprehension_n for_o although_o heretical_a error_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o know_v a_o catholic_a by_o his_o catholic_a work_n so_o we_o know_v a_o heretic_n by_o his_o heretical_a work_n god_n have_v say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o although_o external_a investiture_n make_v by_o lay_v man_n can_v be_v proper_o judge_v heresy_n yet_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n and_o to_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a be_v a_o undoubted_a heresy_n this_o be_v not_o say_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o council_n say_v investiture_n be_v a_o heresy_n and_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n than_o it_o follow_v as_o we_o say_v that_o those_o precedent_a pope_n and_o counsel_n that_o authorize_v they_o yea_o to_o take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o ivo_n answer_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v true_o heretic_n 22_o this_o bishop_n make_v we_o behold_v this_o heresy_n of_o another_o colour_n so_o much_o pain_n do_v he_o take_v to_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n for_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o heresy_n in_o case_n the_o lay_v man_n which_o perform_v it_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o any_o lay_v man_n say_v he_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v administer_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o give_v and_o take_v of_o a_o rod_n we_o judge_v he_o a_o absolute_a heretic_n not_o for_o his_o manual_a investiture_n but_o for_o hiâ—_n diabolical_a opinion_n very_o so_o shall_v a_o priest_n be_v too_o that_o shall_v believe_v his_o â—urre_n his_o surplice_n or_o his_o square_a cap_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v devest_v of_o they_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o note_v no_o other_o heresy_n in_o investiture_n but_o urge_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o conclude_v that_o prince_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o be_v perform_v by_o lay_v man_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n upon_o another_o man_n right_a a_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n right_a or_o wrong_n 23_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o former_o when_o he_o be_v in_o cold_a blood_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o vindicate_v how_o the_o say_a party_n elect_v receive_v investiture_n into_o his_o bishoprique_n from_o the_o king_n hand_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o tell_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o body_n but_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o consider_v that_o have_v no_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v i_o do_v not_o see_v wherein_o it_o can_v be_v hurtful_a to_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n king_n
be_v we_o suppose_v you_o know_v very_o well_o how_o the_o partisan_n of_o donatus_n 162._o of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n accuse_v cecilian_a than_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n before_o that_o ancient_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o he_o afterward_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o episcopal_a cause_n after_o he_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o 7_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o great_a impiety_n of_o actius_n 27._o send_v he_o present_o into_o banishment_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v unâ—o_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o phrygia_n say_v theodoret._n the_o form_n of_o proceeding_n be_v set_v down_o by_o sozomen_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a from_o whence_o we_o learn_v how_o honoratus_n governor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v first_o elect_v and_o depute_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o deacon_n and_o how_o the_o emperor_n himself_o take_v it_o afterward_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n 22._o while_o these_o twenty_o bishop_n send_v from_o both_o counsel_n be_v at_o constantinople_n together_o with_o some_o other_o who_o meet_v there_o occasional_o power_n be_v first_o give_v to_o honoratus_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v governor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o aetius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o counselor_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n but_o constantius_n afterward_o have_v take_v the_o same_o cause_n into_o his_o cognizance_n together_o with_o the_o magistrate_n aetius_n be_v find_v to_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o faith_n insomuch_o that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o his_o word_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n 8_o saint_n augustine_n entreat_v apringius_fw-la proconsull_n of_o africa_n and_o marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n 160._o to_o condemn_v certain_a clerk_n partisan_n of_o donatus_n to_o a_o more_o gentle_a punishment_n than_o they_o have_v deserve_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o proconsul_n intercede_v for_o his_o enemy_n why_o will_v you_o not_o mitigate_v your_o sentence_n see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o judge_n so_o to_o do_v even_o in_o other_o cause_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v too_o mild_o proceed_v against_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o appeal_v a_o minori_fw-la we_o love_v our_o enemy_n so_o well_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o your_o christian_a obedience_n we_o will_v appeal_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o your_o sentence_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o man_n which_o approve_v their_o jurisdiction_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n 9_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n grant_v a_o commission_n to_o sapor_n one_o of_o his_o chief_a officer_n to_o eject_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n out_o of_o their_o church_n 5._o and_o replace_v the_o orthodox_n in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n sapor_n judge_v of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o paulinus_n apollinaris_n and_o meletius_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n depose_v the_o oâ—e_n and_o establish_v the_o other_o sapor_n say_v theodoret_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v urge_v on_o either_o side_n adjudge_v the_o church_n unto_o great_a meletius_n 3_o paulinus_n remain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o those_o sheep_n who_o he_o have_v former_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o apollinaris_n be_v reject_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v open_o to_o publish_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v late_o invent_v and_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o that_o sect_n 10_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o gaul_n receive_v the_o appeal_n which_o be_v put_v in_o by_o priscillian_n bishop_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o council_n of_o bordeaux_n 2._o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o he_o depute_v euodius_n one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v priscillian_n in_o two_o judgement_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o crime_n be_v by_o he_o pronounce_v guilty_a and_o send_v to_o prison_n again_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v certify_v the_o prince_n of_o he_o the_o process_n be_v relate_v at_o court_n the_o emperor_n be_v aminded_a that_o priscillian_n and_o his_o complice_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n emperor_n 11_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o or_o their_o officer_n proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o clergyman_n with_o counsel_n call_v for_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n so_o elpidius_n and_o eulogius_n magistrate_n and_o officer_n be_v command_v by_o theodosius_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eutiches_n be_v controvert_v their_o commission_n run_v thus_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n and_o to_o take_v order_n that_o a_o speedy_a and_o pertinent_a proof_n be_v make_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n elpidium_fw-la those_o who_o have_v be_v eutiches_n his_o judge_n before_o be_v now_o present_a but_o not_o judge_n 137._o 12_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o a_o petition_n put_v up_o by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylea_n direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a where_o he_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n unto_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o the_o same_o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n 135._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v we_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n and_o also_o dioscorus_n and_o report_n unto_o your_o piety_n all_o that_o pass_v that_o you_o may_v do_v in_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o clemency_n we_o read_v there_o also_o another_o petition_n of_o savinian_a bishop_n of_o lesina_n 315._o exhibit_v unto_o the_o same_o emperor_n whereby_o they_o be_v entreat_v to_o command_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o presence_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n who_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o it_o in_o full_a council_n ordain_v that_o savinian_a shall_v continue_v in_o his_o bishoprique_n 325._o yet_o with_o a_o proviso_n which_o be_v agree_v unto_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o magistrate_n first_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o afterward_o ask_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n whether_o they_o like_v it_o or_o no._n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v they_o have_v hear_v what_o sentence_n we_o have_v pass_v let_v they_o say_v whether_o they_o decree_v the_o same_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a nor_o more_o upright_o 13_o in_o the_o three_o book_n juris_fw-la graeco-romani_a in_o the_o first_o tome_n we_o read_v this_o decree_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n 223._o john_n amathunt_n bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o john_n archbishop_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o deposition_n have_v be_v read_v at_o the_o emperor_n tribunal_n have_v find_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o fifteen_o bishop_n and_o one_o archbishop_n the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n luke_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o synod_n and_o the_o senate_n there_o present_a ordain_v that_o such_o deposition_n be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o account_n because_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n be_v not_o assemble_v 14_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n contain_v such_o condemnation_n as_o justinian_n do_v that_o of_o anthemius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o some_o other_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o because_o those_o condemnation_n be_v find_v to_o be_v invalid_a if_o they_o be_v not_o fortify_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o such_o jurisdiction_n do_v proper_o appertain_v justinian_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o confirmation_n aforesaid_a say_v 11._o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n which_o depose_v and_o anathematize_v the_o person_n aforesaid_a we_o also_o ordain_v the_o like_a more_o firm_o and_o with_o more_o continuance_n and_o we_o make_v it_o of_o force_n by_o our_o imperial_a law_n just_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o own_o command_n 15_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o far_o believe_v and_o hold_v for_o certain_a this_o jurisâ—diction_n of_o emperor_n
part_n of_o they_o be_v make_v about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n 12_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n demand_v also_o that_o these_o decretal_n be_v correct_v 205._o for_o the_o three_o grievance_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o other_o man_n by_o the_o heavy_a multitude_n of_o his_o statute_n and_o canon_n and_o decretal_n those_o main_o which_o seem_v to_o bind_v over_o to_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o especial_o to_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v take_v order_n with_o eccles._n 13_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_n have_v speak_v yet_o more_o free_o of_o this_o point_n so_o many_o new_a rule_n and_o constitution_n say_v he_o set_v out_o by_o every_o pope_n the_o observance_n whereof_o be_v enjoin_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o forefather_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o captious_a snare_n and_o seed_n of_o law_n suit_n very_o fertile_a of_o which_o those_o wrangle_a practitioner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v serve_v themselves_o those_o sophistical_a curruptour_n of_o law_n to_o raise_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o suit_n against_o right_n and_o truth_n with_o a_o thousand_o art_n of_o do_v harm_n 5._o 14_o philip_n the_o fair_a be_v advise_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o french_a baron_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v any_o ordinance_n about_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o and_o he_o nor_o any_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o thither_o so_o say_v mr._n john_n du_fw-fr tullet_n in_o his_o advice_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a counsel_n which_o eudeas_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n give_v he_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o treasury_n of_o charter_n 15_o that_o which_o mr._n francis_n duarenus_n one_o of_o our_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n say_v concern_v this_o subject_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministeriis_fw-la 49â—_n print_v 1551_o may_v have_v move_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n to_o a_o reformation_n many_o say_v he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a and_o disorderly_a mass_n of_o decree_n and_o constitution_n set_v out_o by_o some_o halfe-learned_n pope_n rather_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n than_o for_o any_o commodity_n that_o redound_v upon_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christendom_n from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o seem_v neither_o commendable_a nor_o necessary_a and_o there_o do_v not_o want_v some_o that_o plain_o profess_v that_o this_o law_n be_v all_o full_a of_o error_n of_o which_o number_n cynus_n pistoriensis_n a_o lawyer_n of_o great_a repute_n be_v one_o and_o have_v speak_v of_o gratian'ss_n decret_a which_o he_o say_v contain_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o some_o error_n withallâ—_n the_o other_o volume_n say_v he_o be_v the_o decretal_n contain_v the_o epistle_n of_o diverse_a pope_n of_o rome_n call_v decretal_n in_o which_o volume_n of_o decretal_n we_o find_v many_o thing_n which_o degenerate_a much_o from_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n deliver_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_n and_o thence_o rise_v that_o common_a proverb_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o good_a world_n since_o the_o decret_a take_v wing_n and_o fly_v away_o and_o present_o after_o the_o other_o book_n be_v boniface_n the_o eight_n which_o as_o we_o understand_v be_v never_o receive_v in_o france_n because_o that_o divers_a constitution_n therein_o contain_v be_v make_v in_o hatred_n and_o despite_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o devise_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v yet_o further_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v betide_v we_o well_o betide_v we_o woe_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o degenerate_a by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o late_a constitution_n of_o pope_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o former_a and_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v right_o say_v of_o they_o as_o homer_n write_v very_o few_o child_n be_v like_o their_o father_n in_o virtue_n many_o worse_a scarce_o any_o to_o be_v find_v better_a wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v the_o manner_n of_o clergy_n man_n to_o their_o ancient_a religion_n so_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a peradventure_o to_o take_v all_o that_o be_v most_o true_a most_o pure_a and_o most_o profitable_a in_o so_o many_o divers_a papal_a constitution_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o one_o short_a volume_n and_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o this_o may_v one_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v even_o during_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o of_o present_a be_v who_o have_v the_o bruit_n and_o report_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o vain_a of_o one_o that_o serious_o think_v upon_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o event_n have_v prove_v that_o this_o bruit_n be_v vain_a for_o neither_o julius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n ever_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o this_o reformation_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v ascribe_v that_o to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o who_o have_v cause_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o raze_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v disadvantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o favourable_a to_o france_n and_o all_o those_o who_o right_n be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n 16_o we_o will_v add_v for_o conclusion_n that_o which_o mr._n philibert_n bugnon_fw-fr 4._o in_o his_o tract_n of_o abrogate_a law_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n thus_o the_o decretal_n be_v bring_v in_o receive_v and_o admit_v by_o all_o christendom_n before_o which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n never_o receive_v those_o bafle_a dispute_n which_o increase_n from_o day_n to_o day_n therefore_o mr._n francis_n rabelais_n say_v not_o without_o cause_n in_o his_o merry_a pantagruell_n by_o way_n of_o a_o common_a proverb_n since_o the_o decree_n away_o do_v fly_v and_o soldier_n knapsack_n wear_v since_o monk_n will_v need_v on_o horseback_n ride_v the_o world_n be_v worse_a than_o before_o 17_o after_o all_o these_o authority_n and_o testimony_n we_o will_v observe_v that_o right_n as_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n give_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o lawyer_n etc._n so_o our_o pope_n now_o adays_o give_v the_o very_a same_o force_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v think_v weak_a and_o feeble_a if_o they_o be_v not_o canonize_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o confirm_v by_o they_o see_v what_o we_o be_v come_v to_o they_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o like_o that_o roman_a emperor_n who_o cause_v the_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n that_o he_o may_v substitute_v his_o own_o in_o the_o place_n so_o they_o have_v ascribe_v to_o divers_a pope_n many_o imperial_a law_n out_o of_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o book_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o very_a capitularie_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o see_v here_o that_o which_o be_v utter_o intolerable_a which_o be_v that_o they_o make_v void_a civil_a law_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n by_o their_o decretal_n they_o add_v unto_o they_o and_o diminish_v they_o they_o derogate_v from_o yea_o they_o quite_o abrogate_v they_o 18_o eccles._n we_o let_v alone_o a_o infinite_a many_o error_n and_o falsity_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n either_o divine_v or_o lawyer_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o council_n content_v ourselves_o with_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o judic_fw-la stanislaus_n hosius_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o our_o council_n who_o say_v that_o gratian_n relate_v a_o fable_n in_o his_o decree_n we_o do_v not_o see_v say_v he_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o gratian_n have_v set_v out_o this_o fable_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o work_n attentive_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v pump_v more_o from_o the_o river_n and_o other_o compiler_n than_o from_o the_o fountain_n nor_o will_v we_o urge_v that_o which_o platina_n some_o have_v record_v that_o how_o ever_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n within_o the_o cabinet_n of_o their_o own_o bosom_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o sometime_o not_o remember_v themselves_o of_o some_o other_o constitution_n which_o be_v former_o make_v which_o be_v a_o pretty_a modest_a apology_n we_o shall_v say_v only_o for_o conclusion_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o decretal_n be_v the_o most_o vicious_a and_o ambitious_a pope_n of_o all_o 19_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o authorize_v gratian'ss_n decree_n and_o give_v it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o papal_a law_n be_v unjust_o elect_v account_v for_o a_o antipope_n and_o declare_v such_o by_o a_o very_a
lewes_n the_o eleven_o touch_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n have_v insert_v this_o article_n item_n it_o belong_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a founder_n guardian_n protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n when_o she_o suffer_v in_o her_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v and_o call_v together_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o clergyman_n as_o well_o within_o this_o realm_n as_o of_o dauphiny_a and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n so_o call_v together_o there_o to_o preside_v and_o provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o attempt_n as_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o say_a liberty_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o 5_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v at_o tours_n the_o year_n 1483_o in_o their_o remonstrance_n present_v to_o the_o same_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o well_o of_o common_a right_n as_o by_o the_o consultation_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o dauphinie_n be_v as_o the_o former_a king_n his_o predecessor_n be_v the_o protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o holy_a decree_n liberty_n and_o franchise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dauphinie_n 9_o according_a hereunto_o every_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o there_o have_v be_v any_o trouble_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o any_o question_n be_v about_o proceed_v to_o some_o great_a reformation_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v put_v their_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o have_v apply_v the_o remedy_n either_o upon_o their_o own_o mere_a motion_n or_o at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n hezekias_n who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o first_o month_n 15._o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o repair_v they_o and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o levite_n rise_v and_o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o hezekiah_n cast_v out_o idolatry_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_v and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v 18.4_o for_o until_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v after_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n lose_v king_n josias_n command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n allow_v and_o some_o other_o to_o go_v to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n to_o inquire_v concern_v this_o book_n have_v hear_v their_o report_n after_o their_o return_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2â—â—â—_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o door_n to_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v make_v for_o baal_n and_o he_o put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n and_o destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o do_v other_o such_o like_a thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o let_v we_o prove_v this_o further_a by_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o pope_n the_o four_o council_n say_v zonara_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o thâ—_n instance_n which_o be_v make_v by_o leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o new_a rome_n 38._o to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o diosâ—oruâ—â—â—tâ—iaâ—ch_n â—â—tâ—iaâ—ch_z of_o alexandria_n and_o euâ—ychâ—s_n may_v not_o remain_v unexamined_a and_o that_o the_o crime_n commit_v against_o st._n flavian_n may_v not_o be_v slur_v over_o under_o hand_n pope_n boniface_n the_o first_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o his_o letter_n isidori_n to_o take_v order_n that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o corruption_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n thereupon_o we_o have_v relate_v the_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n 8_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o write_v to_o aldebert_n king_n of_o england_n in_o these_o term_n most_o glorious_a son_n 60._o be_v diligent_a to_o preserve_v that_o grace_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o extend_v the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o people_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o multiply_v the_o zeal_n of_o your_o uprightness_n by_o their_o conversion_n take_v away_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n pull_v down_o the_o eâ—ifices_n of_o their_o temple_n exhort_v thereunto_o the_o mind_n of_o your_o subject_n in_o great_a uprightness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n edify_v they_o by_o fright_v by_o flattering_n by_o correct_v they_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n by_o he_o who_o name_n and_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v to_o dilate_a upon_o earth_n the_o same_o st._n gregory_n write_v to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o manner_n 53._o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o certain_a thing_n which_o do_v high_o offend_v almighty_a god_n and_o do_v great_o disgrace_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o priesthood_n we_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v order_n that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o power_n and_o to_o king_n theodebert_n thus_o 54_o this_o will_v be_v absolute_o profitable_a for_o your_o kingdom_n if_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n within_o your_o dominion_n be_v correct_v by_o such_o reformation_n as_o your_o excellence_n shall_v apply_v unto_o it_o 9_o the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 876_o about_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a 499._o contain_v a_o certain_a proposition_n make_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o where_o among_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v all_o the_o church_n to_o a_o mighty_a greatness_n he_o have_v always_o this_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o reform_v aâ—d_v restore_v the_o holy_a roman_a church_n to_o her_o first_o order_n and_o estate_n he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o holy_a writâ—_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v unhusband_v and_o overgrow_v with_o the_o thorn_n of_o divers_a error_n and_o abuse_n that_o he_o trim_v it_o up_o with_o knowledge_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a purge_v it_o from_o error_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n 10_o john_n of_o paris_n 21._o a_o friar_n predicant_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1280_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o repel_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v proceed_v by_o the_o material_a sword_n especial_o when_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n turn_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n church_n the_o care_n whereof_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 11_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n 10._o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o print_a 1547_o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o prince_n teach_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o especial_o when_o she_o be_v full_a of_o so_o great_a abuse_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o for_o fear_v lest_o any_o body_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o concern_v prince_n only_o that_o profane_a thing_n succeed_v well_o and_o not_o sacred_a too_o as_o if_o they_o be_v only_a keeper_n of_o
basil._n idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o quod_fw-la aeneas_n laudavit_fw-la pius_fw-la damnavit_fw-la conc._n chalced._n action_n 1._o place_v of_o name's_n oâ—_n what_o forcâ—_n conc._n chalced._n action_n 3._o lantâ—r_n â—laâ—asâ—_fw-la c_o de_fw-fr sum_n trinitate_fw-la v._o epâ—stolas_fw-la leonis_fw-la item_n â—pist_v â—dâ—â—am_fw-la ad_fw-la tarasâ—um_fw-la in_o 2._o acti_fw-la synod_n nicâ—n_n 2._o epistolas_fw-la diversoâ—um_fw-la pontiâ—_n roman_n apud_fw-la willelm_n malmesbur_n lib._n 3._o the_o pontisic_n anglorum_fw-la id_fw-la constituit_fw-la paulus_n 2._o vide_fw-la bullaâ—_fw-la julii_fw-la 3_o de_fw-la ann_n â—ubilâ—i_fw-la pardon_v of_o future_a sin_n occasion_n of_o much_o wickedness_n extat_fw-la charunti_fw-la excusi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1588._o epist._n leo_n diens_n to._n 2._o council_n edit_fw-la colon_n pag._n 809._o matth._n paris_n in_o hist._n anglor_n in_o henr._n 3._o pag._n 935._o pâ—rdoâ—s_v gâ—anâ—ed_v by_o seuâ—rall_a pope_n plenary_o pardoâ—s_v gâ—â—nted_v by_o leo_n and_o gregoâ—y_n pope_n several_a popeâ—_n pardon_n pardon_n be_v grâ—nâ—â—d_v by_o pope_n paul_n â—he_n three_o pardon_n in_o lent_n pardon_n after_o easter_n pope_n bull_n for_o these_o indulgence_n reformation_n in_o point_n of_o indulgence_n require_v guil._n durant_n de_fw-fr council_n part_n 3._o tit._n 15._o panormit_fw-la in_o consil._n super_fw-la conc._n baâ—il_n conc._n constant._n sess._n 40._o martinoâ—_n joannes_n gerson_n in_o 2._o part_n op_n tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n consid._n 5._o consid._n 6._o gersons_n opinion_n of_o indulgâ—â—ceâ—_n consid_n 8._o consid._n 10._o consid._n 11â—_n â—ersus_fw-la geâ—sâ—nis_fw-la super_fw-la materia_fw-la indulgential_a lâ—ncelotus_n conradus_n in_o templo_fw-la omnium_fw-la judic_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o augustinus_n triuâ—phus_n de_fw-mi putte_v eccles._n qu._n 32_o art_n 3._o v._o ambition_v augustini_fw-la aâ—_n illum_fw-la 3._o arti_fw-la auguâ—tin_n de_fw-fr ancâ—na_n coâ—cil_n trid._n sess._n 25._o decret_n de_fw-fr indulg_n fraternity_n enemy_n to_o the_o state_n council_n trident._n sess._n 22._o cap._n 9_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_a guilford_n durant_n episâ—_n miâ—atâ—ns_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celebr_fw-la concilii_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n 35._o gregory_z the_o 13_o his_o bâ—ll_n of_o the_o 12_o of_o oâ—â—ober_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o michael_n julian_n 1583._o of_o thâ—_n sect_n of_o flagâ—llants_n naucler_n volume_n 2._o generate_fw-la 45._o albertuâ—_n argentin_n in_o chronic_n sub_fw-la anno_fw-la 1349._o chronicum_fw-la chronic._n sub_fw-la ann_n 1273._o albert_n krantz_n wandalic_fw-mi lib._n 8._o cap._n 29._o gerson_n against_o the_o flagellant_n iâ—annâ—s_n â—ersâ—n_n in_o 1._o part_n opeâ—â—m_fw-la tractat_fw-la contâ—ae_fw-la sectam_fw-la flagellantium_fw-la se._n p._n â—â—_o flagellanâ—s_v condemn_v by_o gerson_n pope_n presume_v to_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n caus._n 25._o q._n 1._o §_o â—in_z do_v 13._o in_o pâ—_n inâ—â—cent_a in_o cap._n proposuit_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr conâ—â—ss_n pâ—â—b_n baldus_n gratian._n in_o cause_n 25_o qâ—_n 1._o can._n â—deo_fw-la gloss._n in_o canon_n lecâ—or_fw-la do_v 39_o &_o in_o cap._n proposuit_fw-la de_fw-fr concess_n praebend_n in_o can_v â—_o nobis_fw-la in_o verb._n exemplis_fw-la de_fw-la deâ—imis_fw-la gloss_n in_o 6._o cap._n proposuit_fw-la v._o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o in_o â—ascicrerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la the_o pope_n abâ—se_n of_o dispensation_n with_fw-mi fasciculum_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetend_v p._n 167.6_o bonifac._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la zachar._n pap._n 2._o tom._n conc._n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la francicaâ—_n bernard_n l._n 2_o the_o considerate_a ad_fw-la eugen._n pap._n mathaeus_n paris_n in_o hist._n anglor_n in_o henrico_n 3._o p._n 677â—_n guil._n durand_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la concâ—_n tit_n 4._o pri_fw-la part_n reformation_n in_o dispensation_n desire_v but_o not_o obâ—â—â—â—eâ—_n can_v sicut_fw-la do_v 14._o conc_fw-fr constant._n sess._n 40._o joannes_n gerson_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n potest_fw-la consid._n 10._o council_n trid._n sess._n 4_o cap._n 17._o in_o aliis_fw-la sess._n 8._o can._n 17._o sessâ—_n cap._n 5._o in_o aliis_fw-la sess._n 7._o can._n 5._o sess._n 25._o cap._n 7._o the_o reform_v in_o aliis_fw-la sess._n 9_o can._n 7._o v._o ivonem_fw-la in_o epist._n sess._n 6._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la res_fw-la et_fw-fr sess._n 23_o c._n 1._o abuse_v of_o dispensation_n unreform_v by_o the_o council_n stanislaus_n hosius_n sess._n 6._o cap._n 1._o et_fw-la sess._n 23._o cap._n 1._o in_o aliis_fw-la sess._n 7._o council_n 1._o chap._n 3._o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr 2._o part_v des_fw-fr libertez_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr gallicane_n art_n 22._o the_o l'ordonâ—_n des_fw-fr estate_n d'orlean_v who_o may_v make_v union_n gloss._n in_o can._n &_o temporis_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la vnire_fw-la caus._n 16._o q._n 1._o et_fw-fr cap._n vnire_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la excess_n prâ—lat_n renatus_n chopine_n the_o sacrâ—_n politia_fw-la lib._n 2._o tit_n 6._o nu_fw-la 7._o papon_n l._n 3._o tit_n 8._o art_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d granâ—â—d_n by_o pope_n annul_v by_o parliament_n idem_fw-la choppinus_n ibid._n choppinus_n ibid._n rebuffus_n in_o praxi_fw-la benefic_n de_fw-fr union_n benef_n num_fw-la 28._o papon_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 8._o art_n 2._o council_n trid._n sess._n 7._o cap._n 6._o council_n trid._n sess._n 7._o cap._n 6._o pope_n unlawful_o dispense_v with_o bishop_n nonresidence_n council_n trent_n sess._n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2_o &_o sess._n 23._o cap._n 1._o council_n trid._n sess._n 6._o cap._n 1._o novel_a justâ—nian_n 123._o de_fw-fr sanctiss_n episcop_n c._n 9_o voyez_fw-fr le_fw-fr recâ—eil_fw-fr du_fw-fr fantanon_n les_fw-fr grandes_fw-fr ordonnanceâ—_n tom_n 4._o tit_n 2._o ca._n 1._o prince_n to_o determine_v of_o residence_n ibid_fw-la cap._n 2._o tit_n eod_a ibid._n tit_n eod_a cap._n 3._o ordonnan_n d'orâ—leans_n the_o l'an_n 1560._o art_n 5._o ordonnance_n de_fw-fr blois_n de_fw-fr l'an_n 1579._o art_n 14._o counsel_n to_o be_v hold_v every_o ten_o year_n council_n trid._n sess._n 2d_o vers_fw-la fiâ—em_fw-la conc._n constant._n sess._n 39_o council_n basil._n sess._n 1._o &_o 11._o conc._n basil._n â—ess_n 16._o conc._n pisan._n 1._o in_o princip_n the_o benefit_n of_o counsel_n conc._n constant._n sess._n 39_o idem_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la supra_fw-la relatis_fw-la johan._n gerson_n de_fw-fr eccles_n potest_fw-la considerate_a 10._o idem_fw-la in_o serm_n pro_fw-la viagro_n regis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la in_o fine_a aventin_n lib._n 7._o annal._n boiorum_fw-la franciscus_n zabarella_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la jacob_n de_fw-fr paradis_n carthusan_n lib_n de_fw-fr septem_fw-la statib_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la jesuit_n the_o pope_n vassal_n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la bulla_n julii_fw-la 3._o quâ_fw-la confirmâ—tur_fw-la institutio_fw-la &_o statuta_fw-la jesuitarun_n quae_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o cap._n 21._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la ignatii_n loiolae_n noviteâ—_n excusa_fw-la luâ—_n duni_fw-la apud_fw-la jacobum_fw-la roussin_n ann._n 1594._o ibid_fw-la pag_n 334._o thâ—_n pope_n defy_v by_o jesuit_n bellarm._n in_o 3._o controu._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontif._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o ibid_fw-la cap._n 6._o jesuitae_n in_o censura_fw-la coloniensi_fw-la fol._n 136._o bellarm._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 8._o et_fw-la seqâ—_n eadem_fw-la bulla_n julii_fw-la 3._o quae_fw-la extat_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la ignatii_n c._n 21._o pag._n 335._o jesuit_n doctrine_n against_o king_n he_o speak_v to_o henry_n the_o 4._o emanuel_n sa_o in_o verbo_fw-la clerical_a idem_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o verbâ—_n privilegium_fw-la iâ—suites_n doctrine_n pernicious_a to_o the_o state_n censura_fw-la coloniensis_fw-la jesuiâ—arum_fw-la fol._n 136._o le_fw-fr pedagogue_n d'_fw-fr arm_n chap._n 8._o chap._n 9_o chap._n 4._o fol._n 13_o fol._n 1â—_n chap._n 7._o fol._n 24._o chap._n 9_o fol._n 31._o fol._n 32._o jesuit_n banish_v france_n fol._n 33._o in_o eadem_fw-la constitutione_n julii_fw-la 3_o quae_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o ca._n 21._o li._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la ignatâ—â—_n loiolae_n du_fw-mi steurs_fw-fr de_fw-fr arnalt_n pasquier_n versoris_fw-la all_o election_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n council_n trid._n sess._n 23._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordiniâ—_n the_o â—ight_n of_o prince_n in_o election_n can._n nullus_fw-la câ—n._n adrian_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d porâ—o_o can._n si_fw-mi peâ—_n ordâ—natâ—o_fw-la â—an_v non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la dicto_fw-la gratian_n in_o his_o verbis_fw-la exit_fw-la coâ—â—â—itutionibus_fw-la do_v 6â—_n gloss._n ad_fw-la regul_n 29._o in_o â—eâ—b_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la regul_n â—uris_fw-la in_o 6._o v._o sacraescripturâ—_n testimonia_fw-la apud_fw-la marsilium_fw-la paâ—avin_n in_o desen_n paâ—_n â—art_n 2._o cap._n 17_o can._n quarto_fw-la can_v plebs_fw-la can._n noâ—se_n can._n episcopos_fw-la can_v literas_fw-la can._n metropolitano_n can._n si_fw-la in_o plebib_fw-la can._n cler._n can._n vota_fw-la civium_fw-la â—an_v sacrorum_fw-la do_v 61._o ivo_n episcopus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la epist_n 3._o idem_fw-la ivo_n epist_n 2._o &_o 3_o pope_n choose_a or_o confirm_v by_o emperor_n can_v in_o synodo_n can._n quia_fw-la sancta_fw-la can._n cum_fw-la adrianus_n can._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_n do_v 63._o vid._n justinian_n constit._fw-la 137._o de_fw-la ordinat_fw-la episc._n &_o cleric_n lib._n 1._o capitul_n caroli_n magnica_fw-la 84._o glabrum_fw-la rodulph_n lib._n 5_o hist._n cap._n 5._o can._n adrianus_n do_v 63._o can._n synodo_n do_v 63._o can._n
consid_n ad_fw-la eugen._n pap._n joannes_n de_fw-fr paris_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regius_fw-la et_fw-la papalâ—_n in_o pro._n idem_fw-la joannes_n de_fw-fr paris_n cap._n 8._o marsilius_n in_o defensor_n pacis_fw-la ca._n 25._o part_n 2._o prince_n mâ—y_v impose_v tribute_n â—pon_o clâ—â—ks_v marsilius_n partâ—_n 2._o cap_n 17._o ambros_n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr tradend_n basilio_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n marsil_n part_n 2._o cap._n 21._o aeneas_n sylviâ—â—_n deortu_fw-la &_o authorit_fw-la imper._n cap._n 6._o barthol_n chassaneus_n in_o 4._o part_n catalogi_fw-la can._n si_fw-mi tributum_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o can._n magnum_fw-la 11._o l._n 1._o can._n tributum_fw-la 23._o q._n 8._o clergy_n how_o fâ—r_v exempt_v from_o tax_n l_o de_fw-la iis_fw-la clericis_fw-la c_o the_o episcop_n et_fw-fr â—leriâ—_n l._n placet_fw-la â—_o de_fw-fr sacrosanct_a ecâ—l_n l_o ad_fw-la insâ—ructunes_fw-fr c._n eod_n l._n ut_fw-mi â—t_z l_o omnis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la c._n th._n the_o â—pisâ—â—p_n eccles._n et_fw-fr clerie_n l_o sub_fw-la mus_fw-la c._n modem_n l_o neminem_fw-la c._n modem_n l_o â—ubemus_fw-la c._n eodem_fw-la l_o â—_o â—â—â—d_v cap._n 1._o de_fw-la immunitat_fw-la eccles._n in_o 6._o v._o joan._n ferrant_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr jurib_n &_o privi_fw-la reg_fw-la franc._n c._n 17_o lancelot_n conrade_n in_o templo_fw-la omn_fw-la judic_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §._o 3._o num_fw-la 10._o cap._n 1_o de_fw-la immunit_fw-la eccles._n in_o â—â—_o vâ—notas_fw-la ad_fw-la d_o c._n 1._o de_fw-la imâ—â—nit_fw-la ecâ—les_n in_o 6._o with_fw-mi eâ—logam_fw-la bullarium_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la propriâ—rum_fw-la pag._n 316._o cap._n clericis_fw-la lutcos_fw-la de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la eccles._n pâ—ying_v of_o ten_o anâ—_n subsidieâ—â—rohibiâ—ed_v by_o pope_n cap_n quod_fw-la oliâ—_n de_fw-la â—â—munit_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 3._o extra_n aut_fw-la imposita_fw-la etiaâ—_n a_o sponte_fw-la dantibus_fw-la &_o concedentibus_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la joannes_n pâ—trus_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la in_o â—orma_fw-la libelli_fw-la pro_fw-la haeredit_n well_o sinful_a re_fw-mi in_o verb._n omnis_fw-la communio_fw-la pag._n â—08_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la ferrariis_fw-la in_o form_n libel_n quo_fw-la agit_fw-fr ex_fw-la substitut_o in_o verb_n ex_fw-la svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la excommunication_n abuse_v against_o prince_n v._o ep._n leodiens_n to._n 2_o conc._n in_o edition_n colon._n p._n 809._o epist._n hincmari_n rhemensis_n episc_n ad_fw-la adrian_n pap._n thâ—_n king_n of_o fâ—ance_n his_o priâ—iledge_n lanc._n conradâ—_n laudenâ—is_n in_o templo_fw-la omnium_fw-la judic_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o §._o 3._o num_fw-la 13â—_n king_n of_o france_n not_o excommunicable_a ivo_n ep_n 123._o ivo_n ep_n 195._o kâ—ngs_n and_o â—heir_a child_n â—oâ—â—xâ—ommunicâ—ble_a priest_n prefer_v before_o prince_n by_o this_o council_n council_n trid._n sess._n 25._o cap._n 17_o cap._n solitae_fw-la extrâ—_n de_fw-fr majorib_n &_o obedient_a pope_n by_o their_o account_n how_o much_o great_a â—hâ—n_n â—_z can._n quis_fw-la dubit_fw-la et_fw-la do_v 96._o can._n si_fw-mi impeâ—ator_fw-la do_v 96._o cap._n omnis_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr major_n et_fw-fr obedient_a pag._n 423._o humility_n of_o ancient_a pope_n gregor_n in_o regist_n indict_v 13._o lib._n 4._o epist._n 29._o prince_n how_o respect_v ancient_o by_o pope_n appendix_n eutropii_n antonius_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 10_o guicciardin_n lib_n 2._o hist._n ital._n synodus_fw-la meldensis_fw-la extat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3_o council_n pag._n 870._o marsil_n cap._n 21._o part_n 2._o pag._n 318._o petrâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la in_o formâ—_n libelli_fw-la quo_fw-la agiâ—_n ex_fw-la substit_fw-la in_o ver_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la coâ—poâ—â—_n king_n the_o defâ—ndours_n of_o the_o church_n with_fw-mi libellum_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n gallic_n in_o schismat_n p._n 15_o remonstrance_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr de_fw-fr parliament_n de_fw-fr paris_n art_n 3._o 2_o chron._n cap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 3,4,5_o 12_o 15._o 2_o king_n 18.4_o king_n supremacy_n ancient_o allow_v 2_o king_n c._n 2â—â—â—_n zonarâ—s_n tomâ—_n 3._o pag._n 38._o with_fw-mi deâ—ret_fw-mi bonâ—f_n papae_fw-la in_o decâ—eto_fw-la isidori_n gregor_n in_o regist_n indict_v 4._o l._n 9_o ep_n 60._o idem_fw-la greg._n in_o regist._n indict_v 12._o l._n 4._o ep_n 53._o idem_fw-la greg._n inâ—dict_n 4._o l._n 9_o ep_n 54_o v._o scriptores_fw-la coâ—taneos_fw-la pithoei_fw-la p._n 499._o joan_n de_fw-fr paris_n in_o track_v de_fw-mi por_fw-mi regâ—_n et_fw-fr papal_n c._n 21._o prince_n to_o see_v tâ—_n the_o â—â—formatâ—on_n of_o the_o church_n clau._n espen_v thâ—â—l_o paris_n in_o epist_n aâ—_n tituâ—_n â—ap_n 3._o digress_v 10._o naucler_fw-mi gene_z â—_o 5._o p._n 152._o râ—deni_n l._n 2._o cap._n 43.54.55.64_o 65._o germanicor_n chronic._n l._n 27_o â—_o 271._o naucl._n gen_n 48._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 48._o p._n 275._o acta_fw-la concilii_fw-la pisani_n 2._o princess_z to_o see_v to_o â—he_n reformation_n of_o â—he_n church_n guliel_n neubrigensis_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o episâ—ola_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la paris_n ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la 6._o p._n 7._o petition_n make_v to_o king_n for_o reformation_n conrade_n de_fw-fr gerlenhusen_n praepositus_fw-la ecâ—les_n wormat._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr sâ—hismate_n pag._n 96._o nauclerus_fw-la generate_fw-la 48._o church-lawe_n make_v by_o emperor_n claudiuâ—_n espenseuâ—_n in_o come_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la cap._n 3._o digress_v 10._o church_n discipline_n ancient_o prescribe_v by_o king_n dâ—ut_fw-la câ—p_n 17._o veâ—s_n 18,19_o josh._n 1.8_o 1_o chron._n c._n 23._o vers_fw-la 2,4_o vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o veâ—s_n 13._o 1_o chron._n c._n 22._o vers_fw-la 9,10_o 2_o chron._n c._n 24._o vers_fw-la 4,5,6,8_o vers._n 7,8_o capiâ—ul_a caroli_n magni_fw-la in_o praes_fw-la pâ—â—ncâ—s_n may_v not_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n regino_n sub_fw-la ann_n 81â—_n 2_o châ—_n 29._o 11._o 2_o châ—on_n 26._o 16._o etc._n etc._n sleidan_n lib._n 1â—_n not_o contradict_v by_o surius_n and_o fontanus_n balsamo_n in_o c._n 696_o synodâ—_n in_o trullo_n p._n 238._o king_n powâ—r_n in_o the_o church_n confess_v by_o counsel_n sexta._fw-la synod_n in_o trullo_n c._n 38._o et_fw-la balsamo_n in_fw-la candem_fw-la p._n 219._o mart._n p._n 336._o can_v constantinâ—s_n can._n omnes_fw-la do_v 22._o appendix_n ad_fw-la martinum_fw-la polonum_fw-la in_o joan._n 22._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1317._o ecclesiastical_a lawâ—s_n make_v by_o emperor_n can._n de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la cause_n 24._o q._n 3._o conc._n meldens_n cap._n 78._o to._n 3._o council_n conc._n meldens_n cap_n 28._o tom._n 3._o conâ—_n p._n 872._o â—apit_fw-la carâ—li_n magâ—â—_n l_o 1_o c_o 91_o can._n secundumâ—_n 23_o q._n 8._o conâ—_n ticinens_fw-la c._n 11._o tom_n 3._o conc._n pag._n 894._o l._n cum_fw-la recta_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la l._n come_v velimâ—â—_n c._n de_fw-fr saâ—â—osâ—ncta_fw-la eccles._n church_n law_n make_v by_o prince_n admit_v by_o pope_n concilium_fw-la tribunarium_fw-la apud_fw-la rhabâ—num_fw-la marsiliâ—s_v paduanus_n in_o defence_n pacis_fw-la cap._n 21._o pag._n 318._o can._n de_fw-fr capitulâ—â—_n 19_o do_v 10._o can._n legem_fw-la do_v 53._o can_v quis_fw-la aut_fw-la leges_fw-la do_v 54._o can_v si_fw-mi inter_fw-la caus._n 6._o quaest_n 4_o vid._n â—us_o graeco-romanum_a to_o 1._o lib._n 5._o pagâ—_n 517._o spanish_a and_o french_a quarrel_n for_o precedence_n of_o this_o point_n â—â—e_z more_o in_o vignier_n de_fw-fr bar._n augustinum_n cravaliz_n and_o other_o author_n câ—â—ed_v by_o m._n selden_n tules_a of_o honour_n part._n 1._o chap._n â—_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la sess._n 25_o decemb._n 4â—_n v._o historiam_fw-la concilii_fw-la trid._n lib._n 8._o protestation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n extat_fw-la haec_fw-la protestatio_fw-la &_o responsio_fw-la in_fw-la act_v concilii_fw-la trid._n lugduni_n impressis_fw-la apud_fw-la rovillium_fw-la ann_n 1566._o pag._n 285._o 〈…〉_z french_z take_v place_n ancient_o as_o at_o the_o lateran_n council_n greg._n maguus_fw-la in_o registro_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 106._o responsio_fw-la conc._n try_v ad_fw-la marchionem_fw-la piscar_fw-la stanislaus_n hosius_n l._n 1_o de_fw-la legit_fw-la juâ—iciis_fw-la circa_fw-la principium_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n l._n 1._o commentar_n council_n basil._n opinion_n of_o doctor_n concern_v precedency_n precedency_n bâ—ldus_n consil_n 418._o 418._o idem_fw-la in_o commenâ—_n ad_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la feudis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr prohibit_v feud_n alienat_fw-la pâ—r_v freder_n num_fw-la 24_o 24_o alberâ—â—us_fw-fr de_fw-fr rosat_n in_o rubr_n digest_v de_fw-fr stat_fw-la â—â—â—in_n â—â—â—in_n anton_n corset_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg_fw-la quaest_n 21._o &_o 2d_o 2d_o guido_n papâ—_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 239_o nicolaus_n boerâ—uâ—_n in_o ad_fw-la liâ—â—on_fw-la ad_fw-la tâ—actat_fw-la de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr sacr._n make_fw-mi council_n â—hassanaeus_fw-la in_o 5_o parte_fw-la catalogi_fw-la gloriae_fw-la mundi_fw-la confid_v 31._o 31._o bonifacius_n de_fw-fr vitalianiâ—_n in_o prefat_n super_fw-la clement_n clement_n suidaâ—_n in_o verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lancelot_n conâ—adus_fw-la laudensâ—â—_n in_o templo_fw-la omnium_fw-la judicum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §._o 3_o num_fw-la 12._o pius_fw-la the_o 4._o his_o double_a deal_n in_o this_o point_n of_o precedency_n onuphrius_n in_o pio_n 4._o council_n of_o trent_n injurious_a to_o ofâ—câ—â—s_n of_o the_o couâ—â—s_v â—f_a parliament_n sess._n 24._o c._n 19_o recueil_n
sufficient_o prove_v it_o see_v here_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o seâ—â—ion_n the_o holy_a general_n synod_n of_o pisa_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o council_n general_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a do_v ordain_v and_o declare_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o his_o holy_a synod_n nor_o shall_v nor_o can_v be_v dissolve_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v reform_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o the_o head_n as_o the_o member_n pope_n and_o till_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o grow_a be_v extinguish_v till_o the_o warre_v which_o be_v a_o prepare_v among_o christian_n be_v accord_v yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v to_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o with_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n if_o he_o can_v be_v get_v to_o agree_v thereuntoâ—_n always_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o safety_n there_o it_o further_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n here_o underwritten_a contain_v in_o the_o five_o session_n thereof_o shall_v be_v strict_o observe_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o lie_v and_o that_o the_o content_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v insert_v into_o this_o decree_n and_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o man_n as_o most_o true_a as_o they_o here_o follow_v first_o the_o holy_a synod_n lawful_o assemble_v make_v a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n item_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n estate_n and_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v with_o contumacy_n neglect_v to_o obey_v the_o edict_n ordinance_n and_o command_v of_o this_o sacred_a sâ—nod_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o decree_n be_v there_o insert_v at_o large_a but_o we_o have_v here_o cut_v they_o short_a because_o they_o be_v set_v down_o before_o 6_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n make_v such_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o confirmation_n â—nd_v place_n the_o true_a validity_n of_o counsel_n in_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o come_v in_o at_o these_o general_n counsel_n either_o in_o the_o convocation_n or_o the_o presidence_n or_o the_o approbation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o pisa_n where_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o maxim_n be_v lay_v hear_v what_o pope_n alexandâ—r_n the_o five_o say_v of_o it_o a_o little_a before_o â—is_n death_n 5._o that_o heâ—_n think_v and_o beleeuâ—d_v that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o void_a of_o all_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n naucleruâ—_n report_v the_o same_o word_n pope_n alâ—xandâ—r_n the_o five_o say_v hâ—_n towâ—rdâ—_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popeâ—ship_n â—7_z begin_v to_o find_v himself_o very_o ill_o and_o perceive_v death_n to_o draw_v near_o he_o call_v the_o cardinal_n protest_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o death_n which_o he_o see_v bâ—â—orâ—â—is_n eye_n which_o he_o do_v no_o way_n fear_v as_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o good_a life_n that_o he_o very_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n all_o thing_n be_v well_o deâ—reed_v and_o with_o integrity_n of_o heart_n without_o any_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n 7_o that_o of_o constance_n be_v call_v by_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o a_o lawful_a pope_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n his_o bull_n of_o convocation_n be_v insert_v at_o large_a in_o thâ—_n first_o session_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n he_o himself_o also_o diâ—_n preside_v theâ—eâ—_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v a_o brew_n against_o he_o he_o take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n without_o bid_v adieu_o and_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o many_o crime_n by_o he_o commit_v himself_o approve_v this_o condemnation_n â—â—â—_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o aâ—ts_n of_o the_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n martin_n the_o five_o be_v create_v in_o his_o stead_n confirm_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o same_o council_n as_o it_o be_v avouch_v in_o the_o last_o session_n 8_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v call_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o â—_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o bull_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v thither_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n he_o send_v his_o procuration_n to_o cardinal_n julian_n to_o preside_v in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v afterward_o continue_v by_o martin_n successor_n eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o same_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n in_o express_a term_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o sixteen_o and_o eighteen_o session_n basilieâ—sis_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o confirm_v also_o the_o say_a counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o lausanne_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o bull._n thus_o much_o of_o pope_n 9_o as_o for_o doctor_n and_o commentator_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o in_o either_o law_n there_o be_v abundance_n which_o either_o in_o expectation_n of_o some_o bishoprique_n or_o benefice_n or_o because_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n mercenary_n have_v ascribe_v as_o much_o power_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o write_n as_o ever_o they_o desire_v yea_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o dare_v arrogace_n unto_o themselves_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o that_o have_v refute_v their_o error_n and_o have_v teach_v the_o pure_a trâ—th_n maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o counsel_n superiority_n and_o their_o authority_n over_o pope_n such_o be_v the_o ecclesiae_fw-la cardinal_n of_o cambray_n cardinal_n ult_n cusan_a the_o cardinal_n of_o election_n florence_n the_o bishop_n of_o eugenium_fw-la calis_n the_o bishop_n of_o electionib_fw-la panormo_n mr._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n pap._n james_n cajetano_n almain_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n william_n part_n okkam_n 24._o marsilius_n of_o milan_n concilii_fw-la herman_n the_o monk_n ecclesiae_fw-la james_n paradise_n of_o chartres_n fine_a joannes_n of_o paris_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o predicant_o praelatorum_fw-la immola_fw-la conciâ—iis_fw-la ludovicus_n romanus_n pap._n gregory_n of_o heimburg_n 1._o william_n of_o montferrat_n 13._o vincentius_n in_o his_o allegation_n and_o many_o more_o chap._n vi_o the_o opinion_n of_o university_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o prince_n and_o province_n 1_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o germany_n and_o poland_n have_v also_o give_v their_o opinion_n upon_o this_o point_n consonant_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o good_a will_v they_o bear_v to_o eugenius_n resolve_v to_o carry_v themselves_o neuter_n as_o in_o conclusion_n they_o do_v the_o say_v university_n withstand_v this_o neutrality_n stout_o and_o strong_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o see_v pope_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o felix_n the_o five_o elect_v in_o his_o place_n that_o therefore_o the_o first_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o schismatical_a and_o the_o last_o obey_v as_o legitimate_a king_n charles_n the_o seven_o favour_v eugenius_n likewise_o but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n above_o all_o as_o nicholas_n clemangiis_n tell_v we_o as_o do_v also_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o university_n say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n as_o for_o the_o other_o head_n of_o their_o answer_n we_o shall_v forbear_v from_o relate_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prolixity_n 2_o the_o university_n of_o cullen_n be_v require_v by_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o they_o think_v of_o it_o make_v a_o little_a tract_n some_o piece_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n upon_o earth_n to_o which_o every_o member_n thereof_o aught_o to_o obey_v of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o it_o be_v papal_a which_o no_o man_n can_v dissolve_v or_o remove_v without_o their_o synodical_a consent_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n the_o first_o part_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o
what_o will_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o bellarmine_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v but_o of_o base_a aloy_v for_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o quote_v of_o the_o author_n for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v no_o whit_n strong_a he_o say_v then_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o when_o it_o make_v these_o decree_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o then_o general_n that_o it_o have_v but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n only_o so_o many_o prelate_n as_o obey_v pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o not_o those_o which_o obey_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o bennet_n the_o thirteen_o and_o mark_v here_o how_o he_o will_v enervate_v what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n because_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o some_o schismatical_a prelate_n by_o this_o reason_n all_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v a_o nullity_n from_o the_o begin_n till_o the_o end_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o prelate_n which_o acknowledge_v gregory_n for_o pope_n 4._o never_o assist_v at_o it_o but_o persist_v with_o their_o pope_n in_o that_o schism_n even_o till_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o this_o council_n be_v legitimate_a and_o approve_a only_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a he_o except_v that_o session_n wherein_o these_o decree_n be_v enact_v it_o be_v not_o then_o such_o say_v he_o that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o make_v these_o decision_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o father_n then_o when_o it_o make_v these_o decree_n where_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n be_v present_a in_o person_n the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n except_o two_o the_o proctor_n and_o syndiques_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o university_n in_o christendom_n and_o so_o many_o person_n of_o another_o quality_n in_o such_o abundauce_n that_o above_o thirty_o thousand_o horse_n be_v see_v to_o arrive_v there_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o navelerus_n testify_v this_o council_n i_o say_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n can_v not_o ordain_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o a_o council_n pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o some_o schismatical_a prelate_n now_o let_v any_o man_n be_v judge_n if_o any_o thing_n firm_a and_o strong_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o counsel_n now_o that_o all_o those_o who_o we_o mention_v be_v at_o the_o enact_v of_o those_o decree_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o four_o session_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o thirtith_n of_o march_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o general_n session_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o father_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o habit_n and_o formality_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o mass_n be_v do_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n read_v certain_a constitution_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o council_n the_o tenure_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o hereafter_o which_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o general_n council_n henry_n de_fw-fr piro_n proctor_n and_o syndic_n for_o the_o german_a nation_n do_v desire_n in_o behalf_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o those_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o decree_v mention_v may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a be_v require_v by_o the_o proctor_n and_o syndic_n of_o all_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o university_n the_o school_n and_o ambassador_n there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n frederic_n burgrave_n of_o noremberg_n ralf_n duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o count_n madesburg_n count_v bertold_v de_fw-la vrsinis_fw-la the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n poland_n norwey_n cyprus_n navarre_n and_o also_o john_n viscount_n of_o milan_n the_o marquesse_n of_o montferrat_n and_o divers_a other_o noble_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o great_a abundance_n shall_v two_o schismatical_a pope_n with_o their_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o stuff_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o all_o this_o great_a multitude_n 4_o now_o that_o these_o father_n be_v schismatical_a and_o consequent_o those_o of_o their_o faction_n before_o those_o decree_n be_v maâ—e_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n himself_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o their_o deposition_n be_v decree_v before_o that_o of_o constance_n by_o mutual_a consent_n say_v he_o they_o deprive_v gregory_n and_o benet_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n 12._o all_o nation_n assent_v to_o that_o so_o hard_a sentence_n except_o the_o nether_a spain_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o armaniac_a who_o favour_v pope_n benet_n now_o this_o deposition_n together_o with_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n of_o pisa_n â—_o be_v confirm_v by_o alexander_n the_o five_o who_o be_v account_v lawful_a pope_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v these_o two_o pope_n with_o their_o prelate_n to_o make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 19_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o general_n council_n because_o there_o be_v only_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o wit_n only_o those_o prelate_n which_o obey_v john_n for_o those_o which_o obey_v gregory_n and_o benet_n do_v oppose_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n he_o say_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n without_o who_o controversy_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v determine_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v john_n for_o pope_n who_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o be_v so_o ever_o after_o until_o his_o condemnation_n 24._o platina_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v create_v at_o bononia_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v he_o that_o assist_v in_o some_o session_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o at_o the_o four_o and_o five_o where_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o flight_n but_o he_o be_v lawful_a pope_n tho_o and_o continue_v so_o still_o till_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o condemn_v which_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o lewd_a life_n and_o those_o crime_n commit_v by_o he_o as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n for_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o four_o session_n come_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n from_o he_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v 4._o that_o his_o sudden_a departure_n be_v not_o for_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a air_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o fulfil_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o council_n and_o when_o they_o proceed_v to_o his_o condemnation_n approve_v of_o all_o â—_o add_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o conform_v himself_o to_o every_o ordinance_n deliberation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n 11._o and_o that_o he_o ratify_v the_o process_n make_v against_o himself_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v most_o holy_a that_o it_o can_v err_v that_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o that_o of_o pisa_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o contradict_v the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n pope_n 5_o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n certain_a what_o follow_v upon_o that_o that_o the_o council_n say_v bellarmine_n can_v not_o deliberate_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v ever_o to_o return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o we_o come_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n he_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o it_o the_o council_n have_v not_o its_o power_n from_o christ_n immediate_o but_o see_v here_o that_o which_o strike_v the_o stroke_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o account_v legitimate_a by_o all_o and_o confess_v god_n be_v thank_v even_o by_o bellarmine_n himself_o have_v approve_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n slye_v to_o his_o distinction_n say_v he_o confirm_v only_o such_o decree_n as_o concern_v the_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v make_v conciliariter_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o other_o counsel_n after_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n